《Pokemon: An Icy Path》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 You know what¡¯s great? Turning eighteen. It¡¯s the age that most people look forward to. I know that I was. I was super excited because my birthday fell on a saturday this year so it meant no school and we could spend all day celebrating. My parents had nned to take me to the Canadian Falls so that I could celebrate in style with a few drinks just like they did when they turned 18. It was nearly midnight when Iid down in bed after packing a few things for our trip in the morning and I figured I would do a little bit of reading one of my favorite fanfics about a certain perverted cakester ice goddess until midnight so I could wish myself a happy birthday. As the clock clicked closer to midnight, I felt I could hardly keep my eyes open, I just felt so tired. I checked the time and finally it read 12:00. ¡°Happy birthday to me.¡± I whispered to myself before giving into the intense sleepiness and heading into my dreams. *~*~*~*~* You know what¡¯s not so great? Opening your eyes to a room you don¡¯t know, followed by the world''s most intense headache. It felt like my head was going to be split open from the inside. I pressed my face into my pillow to suppress the sobs and screams while this headache of eternity kept scrambling my head. After what felt like forever, the headache started to subside yet my issues were not over. What the headache brought were memories, twelve years of them. Or was it eighteen, I don¡¯t really know how it works as it seems like everything was merged together in the most inconvenient way. It¡¯s not like I have two sets of memories now, but that sort of deja vu feeling of something happened but you are not sure it truly did. It seems like I am ever so lucky to be the recipient of the legendary reincarnation trope. Joy. I start to breathe rapidly while I realize what is going on, I have been reborn into the Pokemon world. As my mild panic attack starts to wane I realize that on top of being brought into the Pokemon world, I went from being an only child to having two siblings. My oldest sibling is May Oak, her name doesn¡¯t ring any bells for me, but my twin brother? It¡¯s the goat, Gary Mother-fucking Oak. The spoiled grandson of Professor Samuel Oak in Pallet town. As for me? My name is Frost Oak, a girl that lives up to her name with her icy personality. On the plus side, my current self seems to have had the same personality I did back on Earth so I shouldn¡¯t have much issue fitting into my new family. After spending some time to calm down I decide that it is time to bite the bullet and get out of bed. I looked around my room, which is colored in all sorts of whites, silvers and blue tones that make the room feel cooler, like a winter day. There are a few plushies around of ice type pokemon, one of which is on my bed of an Aln Vulpix. Vulpix has always been one of my favorite pokemon as far as I can remember and when the adorable Aln variant was released I fell in love with it at first nce. I mean, how could you not love the fluffy tails? Fluff is life! I quickly pick it up and hug it with a small squeal of joy before making my way to the full body mirror on my door. I took a deep breath before turning towards the mirror and taking in what I saw. My reflection showed a teen girl of about 13 years old, standing about five foot five with mid back length silver-white hair with streaks of various shades of blue throughout it. One bang was colored a cial blue color, simr to how Rogue from X-men has one white bang. My face had an anime-esque look to it and was vaguely heart shaped, but my eyes drew all my attention. They were naturally phoenix shaped with one of the most intense ice blue color I have ever seen and they seemed to almost glow in the low light of my room. My pupils were not perfectly round but slightly pointed at the top and bottom, like a mix between a cat¡¯s pupil and a human pupil. This gave me a slightly intimidating look, leaning more towards valiant or heroic than roguish. As I continued to stare into my own eyes, I naturally started to stand a little bit taller, trying to match the same air my eyes gave. I cracked a small smile when I failed, finally pulling my gaze to the rest of me. I can¡¯t say that I was morous or sexy, I mean I am just only in my teens, but I was starting to develop curves and I could only hope they would continue to grow. My body itself was in good shape as my memories told me I had a habit of doing some light exercise to build some endurance but nothing hardcore currently. ncing down I finally came to the second best part of my new body, my legs. I had legs for days and they were absolutely perfect. Smooth thighs that look inviting to touch and perfectly shaped calves. ¡°I look good,¡± I whispered to myself quietly. My voice was smooth but had a slight husky nice to it that would send shivers down anyone''s spine. With a satisfied nod, I stopped admiring myself. I gave my Vulpix plushie another squeeze before setting it down on the bed and leaving my room. As I went down stairs I could hear the TV on as someone was listening or watching the news. Once I reached the first floor I saw my grandfather, Professor Oak, sitting on the couch. -In recent news, the starting age for trainers has been increased again. Just two years ago, the starting age was raised to thirteen but starting this year, all trainers must be at least sixteen years of age topete in the Gym circuit, regardless of region. This change hase about do to push back from parents and the due to the rise of violent crimes acro-¡­- ¡°Ah Frost! Good morning to you. Did you sleep well?¡± Professor Oak asked me while muting the TV. ¡°Good morning Grandpa. I slept like a baby, I need to keep myself beautiful after all.¡± I replied with a cheeky smirk. ¡°Is Gary out?¡± ¡°He went off to go train with Ash again. I swear those two see each other as rivals or something.¡± ¡°Either that or he has a crush on him.¡± Grandpa Oak just chuckled at my quip. I zed at the TV looking at the headline only to be shocked about the age requirement for the Pokemon League. I mean, it is a good thing, like seriously, whose bright idea was it to allow 10 year olds to go out into the wild, with little to no survival training to capture creatures that when trained are able to reshape the map. Not to mention that trainers are also seen as the military force of the region when hired by the league. But that also means that I have to spend the next three years prepping for a journey. This caused me to sigh internally with relief. ¡°Oh yes Frost, I almost forgot! I recently received a present for you from my cousin in the Al region.¡± Grandpa Oak stood up from the couch and walked over to the table where a box sat. He picked it up and handed it to me with a warm smile. ¡°Go ahead and open it, it is ate birthday present from my cousin who couldn¡¯t make it this year.¡± Intrigued by his statement and happy for the gift and I slowly opened the box. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 After I lifted the top of the box I was greeted with a pokemon egg. The Egg was blue and white with patterns simr to snowkes on it. I gently lifted the egg from the box and noticed that it wasfortably cool to the touch. ¡°It¡¯s a pokemon egg,¡± I whispered with some awe in my voice. As I recall, the pokemon eggs are fairly generic depending on their egg group so unless you got it from a specialized breeder you could have any pokemon of that egg group hatch. ¡°The egg is from a Vulpix breeder in the Al region. I know how much you love everything about them so I asked my cousin to send one for your starter. Since baby pokemon cannot be used for the league, I figured you could help raise it until you are old enough to head out. Granted, you will not be allowed to train it, even in theb, until you are officially registered as a trainer, but there is nothing stating that you can¡¯t raise it under my supervision until then.¡± Grandpa stated as he chuckled at my look of pure awe and joy that appeared on my face as he exined the present. I carefully set the egg back in the box beforeunching myself at Grandpa and giving him a tight hug. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you! Grandpa you are the best grandfather in the world!¡± I eximed with a beaming smile. This was the greatest present I could have ever been given in either world. On earth I always wanted a pet, and here I had always wanted a pokemon of my own. After I finally released him from the hug, he began to exin to me on how to care for the egg until it hatched on its own and what to do just after. The exnation took nearly three hours as he made sure I fully understood what I needed to do to make sure everything would work out before heading off to hisb for some work of his own. I carefully carried the egg back to my room and started making a bed for it on my desk, next to myputer. After cing the egg in its new nest, I sat down in my chair and stared at it dreamily while asionally stroking the egg softly. While admiring my new addition to my room, my excitement started to wane and I gradually started to go through my memories and everything that had happened so far. Last I could remember is that I fell asleep just as I turned eighteen, but I also remember how I was unnaturally tired. I furrowed my brow trying to figure out the reason I felt so tired. ¡°Why was I so tired? There was no reason, If anything I should have been up all night reading as usual before sleeping in the car.¡± I pondered out loud to no one. [Ding! Young source of Elemental energy detected. Elemental Energy is resonating with bloodline.] [System initializing] [System Online - disying wee message.] [Oh hey! I never thought this would actually be used, but even I can be surprised sometimes. Anyways, while traveling between different worlds with my harem I found your soul floating there asleep. I looked into your soul memories and found that you died in a hriously bad way, the carbon monoxide detector near your room was faulty and you died due to carbon monoxide poisoning. You even died a virgin, you poor thing! So before Truck-kun could ship you off to parts unknown without your memories, I decided to send you myself with a little gift. The gift is this system I created. Now this won¡¯t give you superpowers or turn you into a god. I abhor things of that nature, strength should be earned, not given. What it will give you, is ess to one of my random treasuries when youplete feats of strength, or do something I would totally do like build a harem of women. Now the reason I¡¯m surprised this activated is you needed to be part of my bloodline and be near a source of ice elemental power. I¡¯m guessing one of my children decided to have a family in your new world and you just so happened to acquire it. That is all from me, now go live your new life, grow strong, and lose that virginity! Love, Yuna] ¡°I died of carbon monoxide poisoning? Really? That is some! I mean I guess that is why I felt so tired¡­¡± I sighed to myself as I read the message. As I reached the bottom of the message my eyes went wide seeing the name. ¡°Yuna? She¡¯s real? I thought she was just another fanfic character!¡± *SPLAT* As soon as I finish my words, I am suddenly greeted by a cake smacking into my face followed by some etherealughter. I just slowly blink, unable to react to what just happened as I¡¯m still in a daze. I re-read the icy blue screen with golden scroll work on the edges and silvery text a few more times until finally I break out of my daze and just start giggling. Shortly after I startughing harder and fall out of my chair clutching my stomach. A few minutester I stopughing and get up while cleaning off my face before trying a bit of the cake. ¡°So good.¡± I hum in pleasure at the taste of the cake. ¡°Well that is Yuna for you. Never going to give up a chance to cake someone.¡± I notice that the screen with her message is still floating there and I try touching it with my hand but it just passes right through it. Right, so no haptic or gesture controls. I try wishing for the message to disappear and it does so. Next I try calling out status in my mind and a new screen shows up disying very basic information. [Status: Name: Frost Oak Age: 14 Bloodline: Heavenly cial Ice Phoenix (activating) Aura: Inactive Pokemon: 1 Egg Harem: 0 Gacha Spins avable: 0] ¡°She mentioned that I had the bloodline of her family, but what does it mean activating?¡± I concentrated on the line that showed my bloodline trying to will an exnation to show, but nothing showed up. I guess that means I don¡¯t have any kind of appraisal. I don¡¯t mind too much about not having an appraisal cheat as I¡¯m already on a nonsensical trip in another world. I mean I didn¡¯t even get to meet ROB. Now Aura¡­ I know that was a thing in the Pokemon series and it allows humans to perform feats that would normally be done by Pokemon. I wonder if I could activate it myself like magic or qi in all those webnovels I read. I walk over to my bed to getfortable and sit down in a lotus position. Thank the gods I am still young and flexible. I should probably add some Yoga to my workouts so that I stay flexible as I grow older. As I get myself into position I begin to take long slow cyclical breaths while attempting to clear my mind. After a while I find that my thoughts are running around like a hyperactive squirrel drank an energy drink and a cup of coffee at the same time. I keep thinking about everything that has happened, and should have happened. I wondered if my parents were okay, or if they died the same way I did. The more I tried to clear my mind, the more these thoughts just ran circles around me until I decided to stop for now. I needed to do some research on how to properly meditate and deal with my present issues. I¡¯m fine currently as it hasn¡¯t been that long for me but it might sneak up on me once I have calmed down unless I try to address it. For now though, I will shelve the issue. I open my eyes to find it is nearly noon and my stomach finally decides to make itself known. I go back downstairs to the kitchen to find the house empty, so I make myself a simple sandwich and decide to go outside and explore around Pallet Town. As I start to walk around outside this first thing I notice is the heat. This throws me off as I¡¯ve always known Kanto as being one of the colder regions, but currently to me it feels like I just walked out onto the Vegas Strip in July. Everything felt way too hot for what I was seeing around me. The lush greens ofte spring with green fields of crops swaying gently in the breeze. The sun itself wasn¡¯t intense and felt pleasant on my arms and legs, if not warmer than normal. As I nce around, I see people walking around enjoying the day, some wearing long sleeves and pants, others with pants and a t-shirt. I start to feel my skin starting to get wet with sweat as I make my way towards a tree for some shade, hoping it will cool me off some. Once I reach the shade, I pull on my now sweaty shirt, pulling it off my skin trying to get some air to cool me off. Nearby I happen to see a thermometer attached to someone¡¯s house. I blinked my eyes in amazement as the temperature read as eighteen celsius and then furrowed my brows on trying to convert that to fahrenheit that I am used to using. ¡°I believe that is in the low sixties?¡± I say to myself unsure as I am not used to having to convert between units. I am going to have to get used to metric units of measure as nothing uses imperial units of measure here. ¡°There is no way that being in the sixties would cause me to sweat like this. There must be something wrong.¡± I was fine when I left the house to walk around but after being in the sun for a short while everything started getting warmer. I took a nce at my arms and found them the same snow white they were, if not maybe a bit more which just served to confuse me more. [Ding! Bloodline has sessfully activated.] Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The sudden message from the system startled me as it had been quiet since this morning. Soon however, I didn''t pay attention to it again as I felt I was burning up from the inside as well. I decide it is probably best to rush home, so I take off running back to the house. As I ran by people I got a few awkward stares as no one in Pallet is ever in a rush, but here I was running like I had a pack of Spearows on my ass. The heat in my body and around me was starting to get unbearable and each breath I took felt like it took in less and less air. By the time I reached the house my body was covered in sticky sweat and soaked all my clothes causing them to cling to my skin. I ran upstairs to the shower and turned on the shower. The water still felt hot even as I just turned it on so I turned it as cold as possible before jumping into the shower, clothes and all. Once under the water, my overheating body didn¡¯t start to cool down but it didn¡¯t get any hotter thankfully. I took the moment when my temperature stabilized to strip out of my wet clothes, just tossing them on the floor. Slowly the cooler temperature of the water, which still felt like bath water to me, started to cool my body and I no longer felt like I was being burned alive. With a more rational mindset I decided I might as well treat this as a normal shower and opened my eyes to grab my body soap and loofa and noticed when I stretched out my hand that it was covered in nasty ck droplets and my nose registered a smell that made a Grabodor nest smell like roses. I started to gag at the smell and quickly resumed my cleaning, trying to scrub the droplets and smell off my body. After what seemed like forever, I finally stepped out of the shower, my skin all red from the scrubbing. I picked up my clothes from the floor, where they had left a puddle of water but luckily none of the foul smelling sweat I just cleaned off myself and tossed them into the wash to be cleanedter. I grabbed a towel from a stack nearby to dry myself but I noticed that I was no longer wet as I had seemed to dry in the short time since I had stopped out of the shower. ¡°Right so, now I dry in seconds. That¡¯s convenient yet still weird. Then again, everything has been weird since I woke up.¡± Shrugging, I wrapped myself in the towel before heading towards my room. After closing my door I tossed the towel onto my desk chair and copsed onto the bed, sprawled out spread eagle. ¡°So, what the hell just happened?¡± I ask to my ceiling, not expecting an answer to one of my many questions I had floating in my mind. Maybe I should check my Status, it seemed to be the only thing that could give me any kind of clue. [Status: Name: Frost Oak Age: 14 Bloodline: Heavenly cial Ice Phoenix (active) Aura: Inactive Pokemon: 1 Egg Harem: 0 Gacha Spins avable: 0] ¡°Hm, the only thing that has changed seems to be my bloodline is now active¡­¡± as I spoke my eyes suddenly opened wide and I gave myself a genuine face-palm. ¡°Of course! That¡¯s what that ck, foul smelling crap was! It was fucking impurities in the body, this always happens in Wuxia webnovels when their bloodline is activated. Just great, it¡¯s not just Pokemon that I need to worry about, but cultivators as well?¡± I sighed heavily in dread of what might be in store for me. Will I need to battle Pokemon Sects, battle Young Masters and their ancestor¡¯s ancestor from thousands of years ago that has enough strength to kill me before they die? Will I get a harem of jade beauties that cause everyone to be jealous and attack me? I close my eyes andugh with a touch of insanity in my voice and some tears leaking down my face. Just what am I going to do? After calming down from my mild spat of deliriousness, I focus back on the icy blue box still in my vision. I try to focus on my bloodline, hoping for an exnation this time and it seems that I lucked out this time. [Bloodline: Heavenly cial Ice Phoenix (active)] [The host''s Inner me has been lit and the host''s body is in the process of shaping the body to be in its utmost perfect form. Due to the inner me now residing in the body, All temperatures above 0C will be ufortable. Host will be able to generate small amounts of Ice elemental power naturally that will offset extremely high temperatures.] As I read the description that popped up for me, my eye started to twitch in irritation. Is it too much to ask to befortable at normal temperatures? I sigh in frustration at my newest change from what used to be normal for me. Well this is the new normal for me, everyone used to say being normal was boring, I guess I live that now. I dismiss the screen from my vision and justy on the bed in contemtion on what I am going to do. First, I am going to need to check up on the changes from what I know about Pokemon. I wasn¡¯t much of a gamer, nor did I watch most of the series so a lot of my knowledge isckingpared to those MCs in webnovels that seem to know everything about their world. I feel lucky that I even know about this world! Next I need to find some sort of meditation technique. I know in passing that most Aura users meditate at least a little bit, so that should help me with mine. Lastly, I figure that I need to train myself in various skills. If what I heard from the television is correct, I have two years to learn various skills such as survival, first aid, martial arts, tactics, cooking and Pokemon care. If this world is anything like some of those webnovels where it ismon to die and get hurt, I am really going to need to learn how to defend myself. While Iy there, arranging my thoughts, I gradually drift off to sleep. *~*~*~* In the morning, I am awoken by the unpleasant heat from the sun directly warming up a small patch of my still naked body. Luckily I had remembered to lock my door beforeying down as I fell asleep on top of my covers as that was the mostfortable way. I grumble slightly as I roll out of the sunlight and get out of bed before heading to the dresser to find something I could wear. It¡¯s not like I could go out naked, that would cause people to be concerned and I don¡¯t need those awkward looks or possible trouble that woulde from it. Looking through my clothes I frown at my choices. Everything covers a lot of skin or is made from heavier fabric tobat the cooler temperatures of the Kanto region. As I dig through my clothes I finally find something I should be able to wear, a pair of denim booty shorts that will show off my legs and a red and white id tank top. I also found a set of underwear in a lightcy fabric white in color with blue snowkes on it. I put everything on and tie the tank top on the back to cause my stomach to show and I pull my long hair into a high ponytail, leaving one blue and one white bang to frame my face. I check myself over in the mirror and nod thinking I look cute. I head downstairs to get myself some breakfast and to see if anyone else is home. Looking around I find no one and ording to my memories, this is not rare. Grandpa Oak spends most of his time at hisb and ranch taking care of and researching the various Pokemon housed there. May is off in another region working as an archeologist so she is rarely home. From what I can recall, thest time she was home was two years ago. Gary on the other hand runs off to who knows where every day andes homete every night. This only started happening a few months ago so I think he has gotten himself a girlfriend. Well, good for him, I just hope that he doesn¡¯t do the same as his anime counterpart and take his girlfriends to cheer for him like a Young Master. If he does do that, I might need to knock some sense into him. If I need to fight Young Masters in the future I will not allow my twin brother to be one of them. I grab a bowl of cereal before sitting down at the table and turning on the television to the news to get an idea of recent events that are going on. As I watch the news, I find it to be just as boring as it was on earth. Is it a universal thing to make news some of the driest content to try and absorb? Anyways, the news reported on somepetition winners, information about whichpany has which scandal happening to it, some minor damage caused by a group of Machops in an unfinished building which nearly brought it down. All in all, basic stuff for the news. Once I finished eating, I turned off the television and cleaned up my dishes before deciding to head outside again. This time I am in much lighter clothes and aware of what may happen. I made sure to grab a couple ice packs from the freeze just in case. Stepping outside into the cooler morning air, I still notice that it feels overly warm to me. It¡¯s not quite ufortable, so I will just need to learn to deal with this. It will only get worse before it gets better after all. I need to teach myself how to ignore difort, or learn how to mitigate it like you do when you put your hair in a new style or move somewhere where the climate is different. You need to train your brain to your new normal. Now that I am not dying to the heat, I can take in the sleepy little town of Pallet. There are only about two dozen different houses here and most of them have older couples that live there. In my own age group, there are only three children that are the same age; forever ten Ash Ketchum, my brother Gary and myself. There used to be a fourth kid our age named Leaf Green but she randomly disappeared a few years ago, the same time my parents in this world passed away in an ident. I was never informed what type of ident, but seeing as how Grandpa never mentions it, it must have been a pretty bad one. After my stroll around town and waving to everyone that I saw, a downside to living in a smallmunity where everyone knows you, I headed back to the house to begin my research on the world, the different skills I need and whatever interesting information I could find. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 So in my research of the Pokemon league and the world in general produced some rather interesting information. First, there are now eighteen different types of pokemon that have been discovered at this time. I already knew about these types, but it is always best to double check. Next, all trainers must be at least sixteen before they can attempt the League circuit. This is a major change from what I know as the anime has shown Ash as being ten years old for as long as I could remember. The League circuit in Kanto runs from July to May with the Indigo League tournament happening in June to end the season. Only those that have gotten all eight gym badges from the current season are able topete in the tournament, meaning only the best of the best of the region willpete. Other regions have a simr system but their season starts and ends on a different month so that each region''s tournament does not ovep with each other. If you participate in the Gym circuit of a region, you are not able to go to a different region at the same time topete in both. This forces trainers to carefully decide which circuit they want to participate in. To be qualified as a league trainer, you must be at least eighteen and the trainer mustplete two Gym circuits and finish with at least six badges in each circuit. This allows for the league to have skilled trainers that can handle the issues that may arise from unruly pokemon such as a wild raging Gyarados that is treated almost like a natural disaster. Regr trainers that win a single tournament are allowed to face the Elite Four of the region. If they are able to win against the Elite Four, they no longer have a carry limit on the number of pokemon they can carry at once. To be considered for the Elite Four of the region, a trainer must win four tournaments and thenpete with one of the current Elite four for their position. Lastly, there are the Champions. There is a reason why they are called a Champion, they are not allowed to show weakness to the masses. To qualify as a Champion, you must win all current Gym circuits and the associated tournaments back to back. Once that is done, you must then defeat the Elite four of two regions and then battle the current Champion. Champions are the strongest trainer in the region and handle issues rted to legendaries and other such crises. Champions by default are celebrities and icons of power for aspiring trainers. Aspiring trainers when they set out on their first Gym circuit are provided with thetest version on the Pokedex so they can catalog all the pokemon they see or capture. They are also provided with a pokemon from their local professor. It is not mandatory for them to take the offered pokemon if they have a young pokemon already. I luckily fall into this category as my Vulpix will be just old enough to qualify as a starter for me. Even though I would like to have one of the Royal Trio from Kanto, I am only allowed one pokemon to be registered to my Pokedex when I start my journey. Through my investigations, I also found that thetest versions of the Pokedex will automatically transfer any pokemon you catch outside of your carry limit to and from the nearest Professor ran ranch or Pokecenter to where you registered as a trainer while on the road. This means that any pokemon I catch that isn¡¯t in my team will be sent to Grandpa so I know they will be in good hands. Since I had brought my knowledge up to date with what I could currently find, next was to look into anime and game centric issues that might ur. While searching for Team Rocket, I found that while there have been reports of missing pokemon, and disappearance of groups of pokemon, there is no mention of a Team Rocket themselves. As for the other viin teams, the only one that gives any information while searching is sma, but they are still a small pokemon advocacy group just doing some small time protests. This means that nothing canon has happened yet. I lean back in my chair at this revtion and gently rub the bridge of my nose. ¡°I can see it now¡­ When I start my adventure, canon will happen at the same time kicking off a never ending spree of issues. I guess these are going to be my Young Masters, haaa.¡± I sigh deeply and close my eyes for a bit to rest them. This news isn¡¯t great, but it doesn¡¯t mean I was not at least prepared for it. ¡°At least I have time to prepare. I need to make sure I am ready for whatever wille my way.¡± A few momentster I sit back up and start searching for mediation techniques so that I can attempt to unlock my Aura. When I try searching for information on Aura, strangely there is ack of information besides that pokemon can use it to varying degrees. Any information about humans using Aura is swept clean besides the asional mention of Aura Guardians of Rota. To me this confirms that those at a high level want to keep the method a secret. What I find though, is a number of meditation techniques from various martial arts. One martial art did catch my attention. It is an obscure martial art that originates from the Pearl n in Snowpoint City of Sinnoh called Snow Pearl Arts. This art used to be taught to the priestesses of the Pearl n before the League took over Snowpoint City. Snow Pearl Arts specialize in defense and rapid and light attacks that build up over time. What caught my attention is some remarks about being like snow and striking like hail. I would have guessed this to be like the saying ¡®Float like a butterfly and sting like a bee¡¯ yet as I read further it is almost like they meant it literally and not figuratively. There is also a part about meditation thatpliments the art. I have decided that this martial art is the one I will practice. When I went to download it, I noticed that they also offer online instruction as well. I quickly sent them an email asking about the online courses. It wasn¡¯t even five minutester that I received an email back stating that the online training is normally a year long course that can be extended if requested. The course itself costs a hefty five hundred a session or five thousand Poke for the year long course but only a thousand to extend it for another year after the first year is paid.. The amount of money left me speechless but after thinking for a bit it made sense. Most students only try the course for a few weeks but then decide to try something else. My gut tells me that this is the martial art I should pursue and so with that I get up from my desk and stretch. I had been sitting at my desk for too long and I was starting to get some cramps in my legs and back. I head downstairs to see if anyone is home and to my surprise, I finally get to see Gary. He is of simr height to me, which gives me hope that I will be taller as we have not finished growing yet. He has reddish brown hair done up in a messy style thatplements his looks and dark eyes. I can¡¯t tell if they are ck or another color from here. He is dressed in a ck leather jacket and tan cargo pants with ck boots to finish off the look. Overall he looks pretty good, I bet he will break a lot of hearts when he goes on his adventures. ¡°Hey bro, wee back,¡± I greeted him with a wave. I have a slight smile on as I am happy to finally meet my brother for the first time. He turns towards me and his eyes go wide in shock. I tilt my head slightly in confusion at his shock, unsure of why he is so shocked. ¡°Frost! What are you wearing! It¡¯s hardly 16 degrees outside. Why are you dressed like it is summer in Al?¡± Oh! That was why he was so shocked. I guess I better exin somehow so he doesn¡¯t try to force me into clothes that I¡¯m pretty sure would kill me. ¡°Well, I am trying to get my body used to cooler weather since I n on being a trainer as well. Didn¡¯t you know that if your body gets used to being in colder weather you canst at those temperatures longer? I also n to specialize in Ice types so I¡¯ll be exposed to their energy constantly so I might as well start now.¡± I tell him while nodding my head like I just came up with the best theory ever. ¡°Specializing in Ice? Since when? I thought that you were going to be a Fairy type generalized trainer with your personality.¡± ¡°Since yesterday when Uncle Samson gifted me an Aln Vulpix Egg. It is going to be my starter!¡± ¡°Oh! Congrats on getting your starter already. I guess Grandpa requested it for you. I need to see if he could get me something special as well. As much as the Royal Trio is great, I would love to have something unique to start with.¡± ¡°You should! How about youe with me and ask Grandpa, I am about to head over to hisb for something else.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± I make my way to the door and Gray walks out behind me just a few secondster and closes the door. We chat on the way to Grandpa¡¯sb about what we have been up to. I tell him about my ns to learn all sorts of skills over the next two years and he looks at me like I have two heads. When I mention about wanting to learn martial arts, which is why I¡¯m headed to see Grandpa, he stumbles slightly before speaking to me. ¡°Why do you want to learn martial arts? It¡¯s not like you will need it. That is why there are the Rangers and the Jenny n making sure everyone is safe.¡± I sigh in exasperation at his naivement. ¡°Gray, I will be a lone female out in the wilderness and in towns by myself until I meet a group of friends to travel with. Of course I will have my pokemon to defend me, but what if I am in a situation where I can¡¯t get to them, or someone sneaks up on me. Women have to take more caution to be safe when they travel as it is not just pokemon or criminals we need to watch out for. I would feel better if I could defend myself in the worst case, who knows it might just save my and my pokemons lives.¡± Gray walks in silence for a while, contemting what I just told him. We walk in silence for a while until I can see Grandpa¡¯sb at the end of the road. Hisb is on the edge of town as it also doubles as a ranch for different pokemon. Before we reach theb, Gary finally speaks again while turning to look in my eyes. ¡°I see where you areing from. I never really thought about it that way, and how women, even trainers, can be more vulnerable in situations than a guy would be. I agree with your point of view sis and I think you should train in martial arts. Though if anything does happen on the road you need to make sure that you inform Grandpa and me so we can take care of it.¡± He finishes his statement with a smile that is sure to swoon any girl that isn¡¯t me. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll rely on you if I need to bro.¡± I give him a small smile back before opening the doors to Grandpa¡¯sb. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 ¡°I have arrived!¡± I shout out as I enter the door to Grandpa¡¯sb. I giggled quietly to myself afterwards as no one here but me would get the reference but it was only for my entertainment anyways. ¡°Ah Frost, Gary! What a pleasure it is for both of you to visit myb. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Grandpa looks up from his desk and smiles warmly at us, not minding our intrusion. ¡°Well Grandpa, I wish to take some online courses to learn some skills, but they are rather expensive. I was wondering if you would be willing to pay for them¡­¡± I ask sheepishly, I know he is well off but I still feel bad because of the amount of money I am asking for. ¡°What courses do you wish to take?¡± He raises his eyebrow while asking. I don¡¯t me him, it¡¯s the first time I have ever asked for anything like this. ¡°You see, because I want to be a trainer, I figured I should get some training on skills I might need. If I can be prepared for any situation that arrives I would be a better trainer. So, I want to take a martial arts course, a course on survival skills, first aid and if I can find one, maybe one on tactics.¡± I figured I could learn to cook myself from the Pok and pokemon care is something I would learn by working with Grandpa while raising Vulpix. ¡°Hmm, you bring up a good point. Being a trainer can be dangerous and if you be a league trainer you are essentially a military member.¡± He nodded his head at my words causing me to feel lighter, as if a weight was no longer on my shoulders. ¡°Alright then, how much are the courses?¡± I hesitate a little, trying to not look Grandpa in the eye. ¡°From what I found most of the courses are only fifty to a hundred Poke each session, none of which cost over five hundred Poke total. The issue is with the martial arts¡­¡± I trail off, still hesitating. ¡°Those are quite reasonably priced. So youngdy, how much is this martial arts course?¡± ¡°Five thousand Poke for the first year¡­¡± Grandpa stares at me for a while before replying. ¡°What type of martial art costs that much? I hope you didn¡¯t find a scam.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a obscure martial art from Snowpoint City in Sinnoh. From what I could tell, the cost is because most people don¡¯t continue after a few sessions. If I wanted to take just a few sessions to try it out they were five hundred Poke each.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with doing a moremon martial art? Surely there must be reason you want this one.¡± I started to y with my ponytail as I attempted to justify what I wanted. ¡°Well, it just kind of called to me. I tried looking into others but they just didn¡¯t seem to click. It¡¯s like its association with snow and ice was meant for me.¡± I blush at my flimsy attempt, hoping it was enough. The following silence spoke volumes about the situation. I nce at Grandpa just to see him smile warmly at me. ¡°Alright. I will pay for your courses. Just make sure that you study hard and don¡¯t let my money go to waste.¡± I give Grandpa a big smile before giving him a tight hug. ¡°Thank you so much Grandpa! I will email you the details. I need to get back so I can start everything else as well!¡± With that I rush back out the door into the heat once again forgetting about Gary in my excitement. *~*~*~* A few days have passed since I asked Grandpa about my courses and I have officially started my courses on how not to die in the pokemon world. The first aid courses were provided by the Joy n and they only took a day of training. A day might seem short, but this wasn¡¯t knowledge on how to do surgery in the middle of the woods, it was about how to treat cuts, how to splint broken bones and how to deal with poisons and other minor issues that can cause issues while traveling before you can get yourself to a Pokecenter for professional care. People might not take these issues seriously, but a bad cut or infection can cause longsting damage if not taken care of properly. I would much rather stay pretty instead of covered in nasty scars because I didn¡¯t treat an issue properly. The survival courses would take four months of weekly courses. The information in the course is going to cover firecraft, bushcraft, how to treat water and other skills needed to live outside civilization. I signed up for the professional course that covers everything for beginner, intermediate and expert level wilderness survival in different climates. This will be helpful if I run out of food or get lost in the woods or a cave. You never know when you might run across a random ghost looking to y a prank and it teleports you to somewhere you don¡¯t know. The instructor tells different anecdotes about people that have had that happen and once they returned to a city they promptly signed up for a survival course. I shiver at the possibility of what could have happened if I didn¡¯t have the knowledge from webnovels about how murphy¡¯sw is a universal truth and it is always best to be prepared. The tactics and strategy course was probably the course that I will loath to the end of time. The instructor has this monotone voice that makes the Clear Eyes guy sound empathic. The worst part is that this course is going to take six months of weekly sses and it is on monday mornings of all things. It¡¯s like this course was made to intentionally infuriate people so they would drop it. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like to give up so I will power through this course the best I can, even if it requires me to wake up early on Monday. The course I was most excited for was my martial arts sses. They were every Saturday and Sunday. Saturdays were instructional days. These sses were meant to teach the techniques step by step until you couldplete the kata provided. Sunday was body conditioning where they gave a workout you were to follow for the next week. Thest hour of each day was a guided meditation where the instructor would walk you through on how to meditate and how to calm your mind. The guided meditation was a godsend as I was almost able to meditate by the end of the first weekend. I continued to practice my meditation every day after my prescribed workout which seemed to offer the best results. I also started to cook every day by going to the Pok and getting a new recipe for each meal. My first few attempts were not quite a disaster, but from the time that Gary took in the bathroom after dinner the first night I realized I needed to start simpler. So I started with meals that were easy to make and hard to mess up. Gradually my repertoire and skills grew to where I could now make normal home cooked meals without any issues. I hope that by the time I am on the road that I have gotten to restaurant quality. Besides my online sses, I started to visit Grandpa¡¯sb every day to learn more about caring for pokemon. For the first few days he allowed me to y with the friendlier pokemon on the ranch. I loved these first few days as I was able to hug and cuddle with different kinds of fluff around me. Fluff is justice after all. Once Grandpa saw me gettingfortable with the friendlier types, he had me start making the meals for different pokemon. This allowed me to learn about their diets and eating habits. Lastly he taught me how to properly groom the pokemon on his ranch so they werefortable. Gradually, I was able to get into a routine and without realizing it, a year passed by in a blink of an eye. *~*~*~* I had just gotten back from my workout and kata practice and took my standard cold shower(still felt warm though), and sat on the floor without bothering to get dressed. The room was my little sanctuary where I didn¡¯t have to bother with putting on clothes and had fans running full speed to try and keep the room as cool as possible for me. While I would have loved to get an air conditioner to chill the room further, I couldn¡¯t justify getting on to Grandpa without having to answer some awkward questions so I¡¯ve had to deal with it the best that I could. I positioned myself into a lotus position and began my meditation. Over the past year, I have progressed greatly in my meditation but I don¡¯t feel any aura or any changes except for being able to think things through in a calmer manner. During my meditations I havee to a sort of peace about my new situation and the fact that I had died and was reborn(?) into this world. I still miss my parents from Earth but I hope that they either were able to move on, or if they passed away as well, they were enjoying their new life. It will still take me time to fully move on, but for now, everything was okay. I took a deep breath before I started to breathe in the slow and steady rhythmic breaths of the Snow Pearl meditation. Once the rhythm was started I began the visualization process. In my mind I imagined a tiny clear blue hexagonal crystal in a ck space. While concentrating on the crystal I began to feed my thoughts to the crystal which began to grow in fractal patterns. Each branch that grew out was a frozen thought, a frozen distraction, which eventually took the shape of a snowke. Once the snowke was formed, I willed it to slowly pass through my body attempting to find where it liked to settle. For the past year, I have been trying different locations in my body but nothing felt right. If I tried near where cultivation novels described the dantian, my snowke would disappear like it evaporated. It took me months to realize I couldn¡¯t try there as I guessed that was my inner me. It was slow going as every ce took multiple tries to verify nothing was being collected in the location I was trying. Justst month I tried the center of my heart and finally had a response. Today makes thirty days of cing a snowke in the center of my heart and today it felt different. When I gently ced the snowke on the tiny pile in my heart I felt as if I heard a lock open and the pile of snowkes suddenly began to multiply and turned into a flurry. This flurry of snowkes traveled throughout and covered what seemed to be every cell in my body before gathering back in my heart and forming a crystalline orb. The orb was icy blue in color and seemed to freeze everything around it. I watched as the orb began to spin and pulsate at regr intervals like a heartbeat. Each pulse seemed to cause my body to get colder and colder until eventually I no longer felt like I was standing in the hot sun. The room now felt like it was just slightly above room temperature and I sighed in relief. I had been dealing with the heat for the past year and even though I had learned to ignore it, no longer needing to ignore the heat was a blessing and I felt my mind rx slightly. [Congrattions host, Aura has been sessfully unlocked. Due to unlocking Aura without outside assistance you have been granted one gacha spin.] The sudden sound of the system which has been silent for the past year started me. I had actually almost forgotten that I had it due to not being able to interact with it. ¡°Hm? I can use the gacha now? I wonder how I earn gacha points. I guess I will eventually find out, not like this system tells me anything. Status.¡± [Status: Name: Frost Oak Age: 15 Bloodline: Heavenly cial Ice Phoenix (active) Aura: Active Pokemon: 1 Egg Harem: 0 Gacha Spins avable: 1] I focus on the active portion of the Aura to see if I get any information. It seems like it is my lucky day as I get a brief message stating that my Aura can generate additional Ice elemental power through exposed skin. When I see the part about exposed skin I nch slightly. ¡°This damn system is trying to make me an exhibitionist!¡± Iin out loud before sighing. I will need to see just how much I can wear before it gets ufortable again. For now at least, my little sanctuary will be much morefortable for me. Well, not like I can do anything about it now, it¡¯s part of me so I will just need to adjust to it. It is amazing what humans can get used to after all. With that thought I figure I might as well try to gacha as well. You never know, I might get some amazing item. I mentallymand the gacha to spin and before me a wheel appears with a bunch of different items, each one too small for me to read what it is before it starts to spin rapidly into a blurry of muddy colors. Eventually the wheel begins to slow down before finally falling on an option. Before the wheel disappears I notice that the option disappeared from the gacha as well. Does that mean I can only get an option once, or did I win something special with a one time win? Once the wheel disappeared a dark blue book that seemed to cause the air to condense around it appeared before me. I reached out and grabbed the book, which felt cool andfortable to the touch. It didn¡¯t feel like any paper I have touched before, it felt silky soft almost like a feather. I nced down at the cover and read the name before freezing slightly. I had to read the name a few more times to make sure I read it correctly. I sighed in defeat as I realized who could have named this book and the implications of it. [Congrattions, host has received the Ancient Ice Phoenix Forbidden Divine Blue Ice Lotus Code cultivation technique.] Only Yuna could havee up with this sort of name for a cultivation technique. I sighed again before opening the book to read what it is about but once I tried to read it, the words made no sense. It was almost like someone wrote something in onenguage before sending it through a machine trantor thirty times to differentnguages before going back to the basenguage. I looked through the whole book and everything was the same. I shook my head in defeat and just looked off into space for a little while. While my brain was rebooting I suddenly heard the sound of crackinging from my desk and I looked over. The egg of my Aln Vulpix was shaking and cracking like it was about to hatch. I quickly tried to stand up but ended up face nting as my legs were tangled and slightly asleep from sitting in the lotus position for too long. Once I could properly get up, the sound of cracking was getting louder and more frequent. I rushed over to the egg and picked it up before running out the door of my room. I made it to the stairs before remembering I was naked and flushed cherry red before dashing back into my room and throwing on a loose T-shirt and a pair of short denim shorts that havee to wear almost daily. Now that I was dressed I resumed to rush as I ran towards Grandpa¡¯sb as quickly as I could. Thanks to my training and my now unlocked Aura, I practically flew across the ground leaving behind a few snowkes in my wake that quickly dissipated in the early summer heat. It only took about two minutes to make it to Grandpa¡¯sb, normally it is a fifteen minute walk but I didn¡¯t realize how quickly I was running. I threw open the door and rushed in seeing Grandpa sitting at aputer working on something. ¡°Grandpa! My egg! My egg is hatching!¡± I yelled out as soon as I saw Grandpa. I was practically vibrating with excitement. It was at this moment that the egg decided that it was time and began to glow brightly. A few secondster a small white fox with a single white tail appeared in my arms. I looked down at it as it looked back up at me. From what I knew about Aln Vulpix, they were pure white with ice blue eyes and blue inner ears and blue feet. My Vulpix was almost the same except the white fur seemed to gleam brightly and its inner ears were such a deep blue that it seemed purple. Its eyes were a deep purple as well. It was a shiny Aln Vulpix. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Today is the first day of July, meaning it is the day that I am finally able to start my journey to be an ice type trainer. I am currently standing outside Grandpa¡¯sb with Gary and to my surprise, Ash. I haven¡¯t interacted with Ash since I have been here so this is the first time I am actually seeing him. He doesn¡¯t look like I remember him from the anime. He stands about five foot eight with a lean build. He had messy ck hair and pale red eyes. His outfit is a pair of jeans with a red vest and a ck shirt with white sleeves underneath. He also wears his signature red and white hat. I furrow my brows thinking about what he looks like until it clicks. He looks more like Red. I guess not being stuck as a ten year old forever gives you a bit of a glow up. As we wait for Grandpa toe out with our gear I think back about what has happened over the past year. From what I could gather from the news, Team Rocket has started their activities in public, no longer hiding themselves which means cannon is quickly approaching. I¡¯m d that I convinced Grandpa to let me take those martial arts courses. Besides the news of Team Rocket, my Vulpix, Skadi, is just the sweetest and softest girl. Ever since she hatched, we have been attached at the hip and go everywhere together. Due to the small amount of ice she generates, I hug her to go to sleep as it helps me keep cool andfortable. The only other major change has been my wardrobe, much to my dismay. I have found that covering my torso with anything drastically reduces the amount of ice elemental energy I produce myself. Wearing even a simple loose t-shirt makes me feel like I am suffocating. I have the same issue with anything covering my arms and legs except for my hands or feet. Layers are another issue. If there is only oneyer of fabric, my aura can still barely pass through it, if I wear a secondyer it is blockedpletely. When I found this out I stressed over it for days before I gave up. I meane on, in the anime any of the known Aura users always seemed to wear normal clothing and armor, but me? I have to go around practically naked! My top is either a bikini top or a front tied crop top and my bottoms are either bikini bottoms or just a pair of low rise daisy dukes! I mean the style works, but it doesn¡¯t help the feeling of running around nearly naked. On the plus side though, I can carry more changes of clothes for the same weight. I don¡¯t need to wear the same three outfits like everyone else. While I¡¯m mentally begrudging my wardrobe options, Grandpaes out the door to hisb, carrying a tray with three covers on it. I could instantly tell which one was mine as I could feel the ice energying from Skadi¡¯s pokeball. ¡°Wee Gary, Ash and Frost. It is my pleasure to present you with your starting kit and starter pokemon These pokemon will be your greatest friend and ally for your travels ahead. Each of you have a different pokemon that has been specially bred for this asion. Under these covers, there is your starter, a brand new pokedex, ten additional pokeballs and two potions to start your journey off right. You should use your pokedex to scan any pokemon you encounter even if you do not catch it as they send information back to our researchbs. Now, without any further prattling from this old man, please take the items provided with your name on them.¡± The three of us approach Grandpa and I can now see the three piles with our names in front of them. I look at my pile and notice every pokeball has a small blue snowke engraved on it just above the release button. I cock an eyebrow at that and nce towards Grandpa who just gives me a warm smile. I give him a small smile in return and start putting away my stuff into the bag on my thigh. When I reach for the pokedex, I notice it isn¡¯t like the one in the anime at all. It looks just like a modern smartphone, with all the same features. As a technology savvy girl, I squeal internally at the prospect of having something familiar again. I ce the phone in a easy to reach spot so I can y with itter when on the road and finally grabbed Skadi¡¯s pokeball. No sooner do I grab it and it pops open with a sh of light and I am attacked by a fur missile. ¡°Vul! Vulpix!¡± Skadi cuddles into me like a cat. I couldn¡¯t sleep with herst night as I had nearly every night since she hatched so she was extremely happy to see me again. ¡°I missed you too sweetheart!¡± I gently pet her and give her a light hug. I know that I likely won¡¯t keep her in her pokeball unless required. She is too much of a cutie to hide away from the world. As I am pampering Skadi I notice two more shes out of the corner of my eye and I check to see what pokemon were given to the other two. Ash, as I expected, got the most broken pokemon to ever live, Pikachu, and Gary got an Eevee. I was surprised to see an additional fluff monster as I could have sworn he had a Squirtle in the anime. Once we had collected our things and were united with our pokemon, Grandpa started to tell us about the league and what was expected of us. It was already information that I had gathered but I am still thankful that Grandpa took the time to exin it. After he finished he wished us good luck on our journey, dismissing us with a kind smile. ¡°Thank you for everything Grandpa! I will be one of the greatest ice trainers in the world.¡± I gave Grandpa a hug and quickly ran after Gary and Ash as they headed toward route one and Viridian City. As I approach them, I notice that they are going in different directions alreadypeting with each other on who can get to the city first. ¡°Boys will be boys.¡± I sigh to myself as I watch them disappear into the woods. I shrug and decide to pick my own path. I wasn¡¯t in a hurry currently as I wanted to brush up on my survival skills while walking slowly towards the city. If you walked briskly you could reach the city in a few hours, while if you took your time it would take most of the day. Honestly, a few hours are not going to make a difference. While I was walking, I could hear the songs of various types of bird pokemon. Unlikend based pokemon, flying types tend to move around as they see fit and settle in their non-native regions. With Skadi walking alongside me, as well as my martial arts training, I wasn¡¯t scared of anything attacking me and getting hurt. I pulled out my Pokedex phone and started to y around with it. I did find the Pokedex app, which was registered with all my information already. Taking a moment, I scanned Skadi to see what it says about her. [Vulpix, the fox pokemon.] [After long years in the ever-snow capped mountains of Al, this Vulpix has gained power over ice. It looks like snow that hase to life, and the breath it exhales is as low as ¨C58 degrees. In hot weather, this Pok¨¦mon makes ice shards with its six tails and sprays them around to cool itself off. If you carelessly approach it because it¡¯s cute, the boss of the pack, Nales, will appear and freeze you.] [This Vulpix is female and of the shiny variant] [Vulpix has the ability Snow Cloak] [Vulpix currently knows the following moves: Powdered Snow, Tail whip, Howl, Moon st] ¡°Well aren¡¯t you a powerful girl, Skadi. You are already living up to your namesake.¡± I smile at her after reading everything the Pokedex provided to me. Skadi nodded and barked happily at my praise. She was such a smart and cute girl. I dismissed the Pokedex and got looking through other things on my phone. I found Pokegram, which I am guessing is the Pokemon worlds equivalent of Insta, Poketube, a Pokemart app where you could order supplies to be picked up at the Pokemart, and a map showing the region and where I am. There are other features but those are the main ones that interested me. I quickly opened Pokegram and started to register myself. After thinking for a while and trying a few names I came up with, I finally settled on the username of Fully_Frost. I was about to go through my process to finish setting up my profile when Skadi growled slightly to alert me and I quickly looked up and nced around. In front of me on a branch of a tree sat a Fletchling that was singing its little heart out. I opened the Pokedex again and quickly scanned the Fletching. [Fletchling, the tiny robin pokemon] [These friendly Pok¨¦mon send signals to one another with beautiful chirps and tail-feather movements. Despite the beauty of its lilting voice, it¡¯s merciless to intruders that enter its territory. Its body is always warm. Trainers who live in cold areas apparently sleep with it in their bed. Fletchling can be found in both rural and urban areas. They once had a huge territorial dispute with Squawkabilly. Fights broke out all over town.] [This Fletchling is female] ¡°What do you say Skadi? Shall we try to catch it?¡± I look towards Skadi who is still watching the little bird and she nods slightly at my question. Her fluffy tails swishing back and forth in joy at the thought of battle. I take a deep breath as this is going to be my first battle ever. I understand the process of battle from the games and from my courses, but this is the real thing. ¡°Skadi, use Moon st!¡± Skadi begins to release a pinkish energy that starts to form a ball in front of her and then sent it flying at the Fletchling that was unaware of the iing attack. Fletchling gets hit by the attack and tumbles off the branch before catching itself in the air just above the ground. It res at Skadi andunches a puff of me back at her. ¡°Quickly dodge and use powdered snow!¡± Skadi attempts to follow my directions and jumps to the side but one of her tails gets singed and she yelps slightly in pain. Luckily she still follows mymands as the temperature around her starts to cool down and a flurry of snow appears before being sent towards the Fletchling. Seeing the snow approaching, Fletchling starts to p its wings and a pale light shows but the attack from Skadi hits before it¡¯s ready and causes Fletchling to fall to the ground and struggle to get back up. I noticed that its wings seemed to have some blue coloring on them which caused it to fall. I see it trying to use ember to clear what I assume is ice off its wings. ¡°Skadi, powdered snow again! Keep it grounded!¡± Skadi sends another snow flurry again and this time it just seems to stagger Fletchling but I do notice some more ice build up on its wings. I take this chance to grab one of my pokeballs and clicking on the button to change it back to regr size I then toss the pokeball at Fletchling. The pokeball flies urately and hits the tiny bird pokemon on the back and quickly sucks it in. I hold my breath in anticipation as I watch the ball shake once, twice and then I hear a click sound registering that the pokemon has been caught. I let out my breath in relief before walking over and picking up the pokeball with my new littlepanion. As I picked up the pokeball I heard the system again, which startled me. I hadn¡¯t heard it for a year and almost forgot about it again. Is this going to be amon thing where it only rewards me once a year? [Congrattions host on catching your first pokemon. You are awarded one gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on catching a pokemon. You are awarded a gacha spin.] Or maybe not? Chapter 7 Chapter 7 I dismiss the notifications to think about themter before rushing over to Skadi. ¡°Skadi, are you alright baby?¡± I look her over for any injuries and besides some ckened fur on her beautiful white tails I don¡¯t see any visible injuries. Sighing in relief, I gently pet her head. ¡°You did wonderfully for your first battle. Don¡¯t worry about getting hit, I wasn¡¯t expecting the quick response of Fletchling.¡± ¡°Pix! Vul Vulpix!¡± Skadi looks at me and shakes her head quickly as if denying my ims. She gestures to herself with her tails trying to im credit for the mistake. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s agree to disagree and say it was both our faults.¡± I smile wryly as Skadi nods at me satisfied with my answer. ¡°Well that just means we will try to train while we travel. Even though getting hurt will happen, I don¡¯t want to see you all banged up.¡± ¡°Vulpix!¡± Skadi exims loudly as she agrees with me. I start to stand back up and notice that the ckened hair is already starting to disappear while I was talking to her. I tilt my head slightly, curious about what was happening but then shrugged it off as I could ask Grandpater once I reach Viridian City. ¡°Now, how about we meet our new little friend and convince her to join us?¡± I grab Fletchlings pokeball and hit the button to allow her to exit the pokeball. In a small sh of light, the tiny bird is now standing in front of me. Her wings are still slightly frozen, but I can see the ice slowly receding. ¡°Ling?¡± The tiny bird chirps while looking around. When it finally spots Skadi and me it hops back warily. ¡°Fletch! Fletchling!¡± I squat back down so I¡¯m not towering over her. ¡°Hi there. I¡¯m sorry for attacking you like that, I was excited to catch a pokemon. If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to travel with me?¡± The tiny robin stares at me for a little bit before nodding and chirps cheerfully. ¡°Ling~!¡± I smile at the little bird before holding my hand out towards it. Fltechling looks at my hand and then hops into it as I start to stand up. I cup my hands and I can now feel just how warm it is in my hands. It feels like a hand warmer that I used to use in the winter back on earth. It wasforting but still slightly hot on my skin. Fletchling on the other hand, seemed to like the slight amount of ice energy I gave off as it settled down into my hand. ¡°Now for a name for you, I can¡¯t keep calling you little one as you will grow big and strong. How about Zephyr? It means gentle wind.¡± Fletchling seems to think for a moment before chirping in agreement at my choice of name. I gently move her to my shoulder so I can free up my hands and pull out my phone again. I opened the Pokedex app and rescan Zephyr. I skip past the information that was already provided and look at the abilities and moves. [This Fletchling has the ability of Big Pecks] [Fletchling currently knows the moves: Growl, Peck, Defog, Quick Attack, Ember] Looking at Zephyr''s move set my eyes widen slightly. Unlike the games, where a pokemon can only learn four moves, it seems like pokemon are not limited to what they can learn. I also realize that I was quite lucky in catching Zephyr as she was much stronger than Skadi, we only won because of a surprise attack. Now that everything was settled, I decided it was time to get back under way to Viridian. I started walking again with Skadi beside me and Zephyr on my shoulder. I look around for a while to see if anything else is going to pop out at us while we are walking. After seeing nothing after about thirty minutes, I tip my head back and close my eyes, trusting my pokemon to alert if something happens, and enjoy the quiet sounds of the trail and the sun on my face. Since my Aura awakened, the sun itself never felt quite as warm as it did when my bloodline activated. I believe the ice energy I emit is dampening the direct effect of the sun. I have noticed, on days where it is more humid or raining, I seem to have almost a diamond dust effect around me from where the ice energy has created tiny ice crystals that melt once they move away. The effect only happens within an inch of my skin so it isn¡¯t really noticeable unless you are paying attention to it. When someone asks about the little bit of sparkle on me I just im that I was wearing some glitter, not that I need to wear any makeup anymore. Coming to this world and the changes since have caused my skin to be enviously perfect. There are no blemishes or freckles, small pores and always silky smooth and soft. I can hear the envy from the girls back on earth about it now. Not to mention that my hair has be super low maintenance. I only need to lightly brush it and it behaves the way I want. No friz, no morning bed head, no tangles. It also has this natural glossy sheen to it, elevating my already unnatural beauty to another level. I might not be a narcissist, but I will say that I am hot. If I was a character in a chinese webnovel, I would have been described as a jade beauty in all sorts of flowery words. I look like one of those photoshopped models that you see in magazines and on Insta. With that thought in mind, I decided to open up Pokegram and finish setting up my profile. I don¡¯t put a lot of information in my profile yet, just that I just started as a trainer. I will add more as it bes relevant but that was enough for now. I take a few moments taking some selfies until I find one that I like the most to use as my profile picture. I flick through the different filters to see what is avable, but almost all of them seem to screw up my natural looks instead of enhancing them. I did find one that gave me fox ears and a tail. I decided to use that filter and ced it as the first picture on my page. I also took a picture holding Skadi and Zephyr and posted it as well. I¡¯m not expecting much from it as I am still an unknown trainer. Back on earth I wasn¡¯t exactly an Insta star and only used it to keep in touch and share pictures with my friends. After posting, I decided to scroll through Pokegram to see if any of the notable trainers I remember are on there to follow. First person I search for is the one whose theme song still sends shivers up my spine, Cynthia. It only took a few seconds as she was the first person to pop up when I searched her name. From what her profile says she is turning twenty six this year and is known as the youngest Champion. She is just as beautiful in real life as she was in the anime, if her pictures are to be believed. The few others I can remember off the top of my head are Elesa, Bea, Marnie and Lorelei. The only ones I was actually able to find were Lorelei and Elesa as they are part of the league. I guess that Bea and Marnie were too young currently or are unknown. Putting away my phone, I looked around checking where we were. We were still a few hours away from Viridian and not another soul in sight. Taking this time, I decide to spin the gacha to see what I might get. [Congrattions host, you have received the Yuna special.] *St* Zephyr was startled and tumbled off my shoulder due to my new makeup. I sigh deeply and wipe the cake that just appeared off my face. I should have guessed that something like this would happen. I had forgotten that I got this system from Yuna. After wiping away what I could, I look around for a stream or something to wash myself off in. Luckily there was a river nearby. I head over to the river and kneel down to wash my face. While I am busy washing, Skadi decides to jump on my back yfully and causes me to fall into the water. The water was a delightful temperature so I quickly finished washing my face and got out of the water. I yfully re at Skadi and she just smirks at me. ¡°Brat¡­¡± I mutter under my breath. Not bothering to dry myself, despite my clothes sticking tightly to my skin, I get back under way. Now that my fun surprise is done, I decided to spin the gacha once more. It¡¯s not like I would get caked again, right? Shaking my head at the thought I spin the gacha once more. [Congrattions host, you have received an Ice Silk Qipao.] [Ice Silk Qipao: This item is specially made from the Ice Silkworm. The fabric of this dress generates a miniscule amount of ice energy. Anyone that wears this dress will be slightly cooled.] In front of me, a beautiful ice blue chinese styled dress appears in front of me. It has silvery snowkes embossed on it and a leg slit on the right leg where my thigh bag would sit. There is also a pair of matching skill shoes that appear with it. I quickly grab the dress before it can fall to the ground and hug it tightly to my chest like it is the most precious thing ever. As I hold the dress I can feel the little bit of ice energy that it emits that my body seems to absorb. It is not nearly as much as my Aura, but I have the feeling I could wear this and not have to look like a ten cent working girl. I quickly take off the tiny pieces of fabric that I had to consider as my clothes and toss them on the ground. I grab the dress and take a moment to figure out how to put it on. As I start to slip it on over my head, I feel some drops of water start to hit my naked body, reminding me that I am not wearing anything in an open area. My face flushes as I speed up getting the dress on. Once it was on, I took off my sneakers and slipped on the matching silk shoes. Once I was fully dressed, I could feel the effect of the dress keeping my body cool. I was still warmer than I was with my previous clothes, but not unbearably so. I wouldn¡¯t want to test my luck in some ce like Mt. Chimney or Al, but in the average temperature of Kanto it was fine. I took a moment to change my hairstyle slightly from my normal high ponytail to tight bun, with my bangs still framing my face. I sigh in contentment at the fact that I no longer feel the wind caressing most of my body. I finally felt normal again. A few more raindrops fall and wake me from my revelry. I look up to see the sky turning dark with an iing storm. I quickly pack up my clothes and sneakers into my bag, which by some wonder of technology holds way more than it should, and start a light jog towards the city in the distance. As I make my way, the rain starts falling harder and the sky gets nearly as dark as night except for some shes from lightning. I take pity on Zephyr and let her rest in her pokeball as I find a tree to take shelter from the storm. I stand under the tree, petting Skadizily as I continue to watch the sky waiting for the storm to pass. The storm only seems to get stronger as time goes on until suddenly in the distance, closer to Viridian from where I am, an extremely bright sh of lightning urs. The sh is so bright it is almost like a second sun at about tree top level. A few minutes after the lightning, the storm starts to dissipate into the distance leaving behind damp ground and a few puddles as well as a rainbow. I look towards the rainbow just in time to see a phoenix-like bird that is seemingly gold in color. I quickly let out Zephyr and nudge Skadi so that they both look up and when they do I can almost see the awe in their eyes. ¡°That, my dear littledies, is Ho-oh the guardian of the skies.¡± I whisper to them with a good bit of awe leaking into my voice. I knew it was possible that I could experience the same situation as Ash did in the anime, but actually seeing and experiencing the slight bit of aura from the legendary pokemon left me inplete awe. We watched as Ho-oh flew off into the distance and out of sight. Once it was gone, I noticed that the sun was setting and I only had a few more hours to get to Viridian City before it was too dark to travel. Still holding onto my star-struck pokemon, I took off at a light jog while maintaining a pace that I could easily endure, simr to a marathon runner. It took us nearly two hours to reach the outskirts of Viridian City. I just crested thest hill as the sun fully set and I could see the citying to life for the night. I took a few minutes to recover from the extended exercise I justpleted. I didn¡¯t feel anymore winded than I normally would have after one of my workouts which I was ever thankful for deciding to do. I let out Skadi again and the two of us walked into the city and towards the pokemon center. In this world, pokemon centers are league owned and Joy operated hospitals and hotels for active trainers. Active trainers do not need to spend anything to stay at a center but you might not get the nicest room. They are made for high amounts of traffic so you can normally expect the minimum amount of amenities to be avable in the room itself. Skadi and I take in the sights of a city at night. For Skadi, this is the first time she has seen something like this so she is looking around curiously. As for me, I am enjoying the difference between my memories and my new reality. I didn¡¯t feel the differences quite as much when I was living in Pallet town as I lived in a ruralmunity back on earth, part of why I was excited to head to Niagara Falls. Yet now that I was in an urbanized area, the differences were drastic. The first difference was the smell. Cities on earth, no matter where you go, always have this smell of burnt fossil fuels. The smell is so omnipresent that you don¡¯t even realize it is there. Here, there is no usage of fossil fuels as people have learned how to use pokemon as an alternative source of energy. This means that all vehicles are electrically powered. Now the smell of humans still exists, I don¡¯t think that smell would ever go away. Dark alleys that smelled of trash, both biological and manufactured, urine, and sour alcohol. Wherever humans gather, so do those scents. The other major difference I could tell is the lights. On earth, city lights produce a ton of light pollution and can be nearly as bright as daylight in ces. Here in Viridian City, the lights are drastically toned down so as to not disrupt pokemon. They still produce enough light to see but it is angled and colored differently than the xenon or led lights of earth. Everything is lit up in a fashion simr to full moonlight, like the Moon Towers in Texas that I had heard about. It took us another thirty minutes of slowly walking through the city to finally reach the Pokecenter. The center was one of the only ces that did not conform to the lighting of the rest of the city. The way the lights were positioned around the Pokecenter reminded me of the hotels in Vegas where they shine bright spotlights straight up to attract attention. The roof was a bright red color and had a t spot in the center where flying pokemon couldnd. I don¡¯t think I could ever miss a Pokecenter in a city, which I suppose was intentional. I reached the Pokecenter a few momentster and passed through the front doors. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 I had to give myself a few moments for my eyes to adjust from the fairly dark outside to the near daylight of the lobby. When I looked in through the ss doors, it didn¡¯t seem nearly as bright so I guess the doors are tinted or something simr. I take a nce around and find that the lobby is fairly empty. Looking at the clock I see it is nearly ten o¡¯clock. As this is the first day of the season for the new trainers, any that live in Viridian are staying at home or have already headed into Viridian Forest. Any of the veteran trainers are already at Pewter City getting their first badge. Most veteran trainers already have their flying license. A flying license can be earned after getting your third badge in a region. This is a fairly easy requirement for most trainers, yet only active trainers are allowed to fly on a pokemon alone. Once a trainer¡¯s badge expires, which is one year after theirst renewal or gym circuit, they are no longer allowed to use a pokemon to get around and must use publicly avable modes of transport. I n to get my flying license as soon as possible as well, providing Zephyr is able to carry me by then. I approach the desk in the lobby where one of the Joy n members is standing. Trying not to be rude, as I get closer I examine thedy in front of me. She stood at a height of about five foot eight and had strawberry red hair done up in a hairstyle that gave her a loop of hair on either side of her head. She greeted me with a kind smile once I was in front of her. ¡°Wee to Viridian City Pokecenter, how may I assist you?¡± ¡°Hello there, I am Frost Oak from Pallet town. I was wondering if there were any open rooms for my team and I?¡± ¡°Why certainly! This time of year we do not normally have a number of trainers as the city gym does not open until thest half of the season.¡± That is good information to know. Nurse Joy hands me a keycard for a room with a room number on it. ¡°Your room is up on the third floor. Please have a good night.¡± She smiles at me with a kind look of dismissal so I grab the keycard and head towards the stairs. ¡°Thank you Nurse Joy. I hope you have a good night as well!¡± As I round the corner to the first floor, the unmistakable scent of hospital clean hits my nose and continues on the second floor as well. ¡°I guess that is the hospital for trainers that have gotten hurt.¡± I whisper quietly. It didn¡¯t take me long to reach my room once I got to the third floor. As I opened my room door, I was greeted by a fairly utilitarian room. The room is only ten foot by ten foot in size with an industrial blue-gray carpet and a bed and window on one wall, another wall had a simple desk and chair avable. Above the desk was a small TV mounted on the wall. On the opposite wall was a door heading to the bathroom and a chaise lounge type chair where a normal sized pokemon couldy down. Instead of the stark white most of the Pokecenter walls were painted in, the walls of the room were painted in what I would call contractor beige. It¡¯s that omnipresent color that most ces are painted in when they are first constructed. I walk over to the bed and sit down hard, expecting the bed to give under my weight. It doesn¡¯t. The bed is rock hard, clearly meant for something with weight toy on it or else it was just the hardest mattress in existence. Skadi hops on next to me before spinning around a few times andying down next to my leg with her nose in her tails.I smile tiredly at her andy down on the bed trying not to disturb her and close my eyes to fall asleep as well. *BOOM* The sound of an explosion startles me awake. I notice that Skadi is already up and pacing around the room. I take out my phone, only to see it has only been about three hours since I went to sleep. My eyebrow twitches slightly in irritation. If there is one thing I hate, it is being woken up too early. Is it too much to ask for a good night''s sleep? I need my beauty rest! Whoever caused this is going to regret it. I get back out of bed and head back down to where the sound of the explosion happened with Skadi on my heels. As Ie out of the stairwell onto the ground floor I pause for a minute due to all the smoke in the air. I notice that Skadi¡¯s ears twitch like she is listening to something so I focus on my hearing as well. ¡°...Denounce the evils of truth and love!¡± ¡°To extend our reach to the stars¡­¡± As Spiderman once said, it¡¯s a canon event. The Team Rocket screwups of Jessie and James have appeared to steal pokemon from one of the most fortified ces in a city. Whatever they are smoking that led them to think that this was a good idea, they need to share it. While I was musing about my thoughts about what was happening, a battle started near where I heard the voices earlier. I crouch down below the smoke and creep closer to see what is going on. I happen to arrive just in time to see a Chansey with a nurse''s cap on its head punch the daylights out of Koffing with a Thunder Punch. The Koffing flies backward and crashes into a wall and gets embedded there in a cloud of dust and debris. As the dust settles I can see a small amount of electricity race along its body, showing that it is paralyzed, not that it matters as Koffing is clearly down for the count. Momentster, three more Koffing show up and they attack Chansey by spittingrge globs of Sludge at her. Chansey attempts to use Light Screen to deflect but it only blocks one attack causing the other two to hit. Chansey stumbles for a second from getting hit but doesn¡¯t look any worse for wear. Tearing my eyes away from the fighting Nurse Chansey, I notice that it is not just Jessie and James that are attacking, they are followed by another three grunts. I take a slow deliberate breath, avoiding the smoke and whatever else is in the air before grabbing Zephyrs pokeball and releasing her. I take a look at my two pokemon that look eager to join the battle. ¡°Alright, here is the n. Zephyr, I want you to use Defog to clear the air so we can see and breathe. Skadi, I want you to charge up a massive amount of snow. I want you to use Powdered Snow on those in the ck uniforms. They are the bad guys that woke us up. After the Powdered Snow, stay hidden and charge up a Moon st as much as you can. Once Imand you, release it. Hopefully we will shake things up.¡± My two pokemon nod at me as Skadi starts to create snow using her energy. The air and ground around her start to build up with snow, slowly hiding her from view. Zephyr¡¯s wings start to glow in an azure color before she ps her wings hard, causing her to take off and send a strong gust of wind that pulls all the smoke and smog along with it and out the broken door where Team Rocket came in. Just as the air clears, a veritable blizzard of snowkes shoots across the foyer and ms into the Team Rocket members. It seems to just miss Jessie and James, but the grunts take the full brunt of it. As the snow passes by the three members that were hit seem to freeze in ce as a pale blue color surrounds them. In the short time that it took for me to n and attack, Nurse Chansey had taken out two more Koffing but was not looking good. She was breathing heavily and her eyes had a slight purple tinge showing that she was suffering for poison. Thest Koffing ms into Chansey and she is finally knocked out. I look around to see if anyone else is avable to help, but all I see is a few trainers passed out on the floor from the initial attack. I had only heard the attack because it was just below my room so no one else wasing to assist. Still crouched down, I survey what pokemon are still standing besides Skadi and Zephyr. What I can see is the Koffing that knocked out Chansey, a Meowth and a floating string of flowers that looks like a Lei from Hawaii. Unsure of what that Lei can do, I turn to Zephyr who is flying near my head. ¡°Zephyr, I want you to use Quick Attack into a Peck on the Koffing. It looks to be on the edge of fainting. If needed, use Ember as well. Can you do that for me?¡± ¡°Ling~!¡± The tiny robin pokemon puffs up its chest feathers trying to look tough. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you to get it done. Attack on my mark. Now!¡± As I called out the attack, Zephyr disappeared in a blur of feathers, speeding towards the Koffing who was across the room. As she traveled about a quarter of the distance, Jessie and Meowth seemed to notice the iing feathered projectile. ¡°Ah a little bird. I was feeling hungry¡± Meowth grinned in a predatory manner at Zephyr. ¡°Ekans, catch that thing, it can be your dinner.¡± Jessie called out, not caring about the bird missile. Ekans sprung out from where it was hiding, its mouth opened right in Zephyrs path. ¡°Zephyr, weave around the snake and stay on course! Skadi, attack the Meowth!¡± I called out with a slight bit of panic in my voice. I didn¡¯t want to have Zephyr potentially die as I¡¯m still unsure of what can happen in this world. Everything I had seen from battles were all rulewyered and nothing permanent was ever done to a pokemon. This was different though, they were criminals. I watched in increasing horror and then relief as Zephyr dodged Ekans at the absolutest second before turning into a ming streak across the room that mmed into Koffing with a sickening bang and crunch being heard at the same time. Zephyr recoils off the Koffing towards the desk where Nurse Joy is trying to call for assistance. Shends and skids across the floor but I don¡¯t see her moving. I start to panic when suddenly a blinding sh urs from beside me and an enormous beam of pink light shoots across the room and hits Ekans, Meowth, Jessie and James all at the same time followed by another massive boom from the wall behind them exploding. The beamsts for only a second but the after image lingers as I look at where it hit. I have to blink a few times as my vision returns and I find everyone that was hit by the pir of lightpletely knocked out. I turn my head to look at Skadi who looks up at me proudly before falling over, passing out as well. I picked her up gently before hurrying over to Zephyr now that the fight seemed to be over. I ce Skadi on the desk before quickly rushing over to Zephyr and gently picking her up in my hands. I breathe a sigh of relief as I feel my brave little bird still breathing even though her wings look broken. I carry her over to the desk as well and wait for Nurse Joy to finish talking on the phone. ¡°Thank you for your assistance. I have seen everything you have done and informed the Jenny office about your assistance as well. Do not worry about your pokemon as we will make sure they will be taken care of like the little heroes they are.¡± Nurse Joy gives me a small bow in gratitude before cing my two pokemon on a nearby stretcher and using a pokeball to recall Nurse Chansey. A few momentster I can hear the sounds of multiple pairs of footstepsing from outside and I see a whole squad of police officers. Each and every one of them has the same teal hair and amber eyes, showing they are from the Jenny n. They quickly go about handcuffing each of the Team Rocket members and cing their pokemon back into their pokeballs. They then ce their pokeballs into a special locked case and taking it away. For the Rocketsicles that Skadi made, the blue energy is almost gone so they should be fine. It looks like even though pokemon moves can affect humans, the power is only temporary. I sigh in relief internally as I did not kill anyone. After giving my statement to the Jennys, and seeing Zephyr and Skadi off to the pokemon care rooms, I head back to my room. Once back to the quiet of my room I strip off my dress and shoes and hang them up by the bathroom before taking a warm, even though the knob is turned all the way to cold, shower. I just let the water run over me as I slowly dpress from the excitement. I think back on what I did and realize I was not actually powerful enough to help in that situation. If they had attacked when I was in the open, or is Zephyr did not dodge the Ekans, things would have been different. That was twice now that I had won by doing sneak attacks and prenning. When I start fighting in gyms, that strategy is not going to work. Once my pokemon are healed up, I need to seriously train as we go through the Viridian Forest. As long as I can get the badge by the end of July, I won¡¯t have to worry about the time to get the rest of the badges. After about fifteen minutes I turn off the shower and head directly to the bed where I fall onto it face first and quickly start to fall asleep. [Congrattions host! You have sessfully repelled a criminal attack! You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] I partially open my eyes and re at the message before dismissing it with a huff and actually falling asleep momentster. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 I slowly open my eyes and take a few moments to gather myself. Izily sit up and look around, still half asleep, looking for Skadi or one of my plushies and wondering why my room looks so empty. After nearly a full minute, my brain finally catches up with the rest of my body and I realize I am no longer at home and I stayed in a Pokecenterst night. As I rememberst night, I finally fully woke up and rushed towards the door so I could go check on my Pokemon. I make it to the door and partially open it before remembering that I am still in my post shower state. I quickly close the door again and with my face glowing crimson and pick up my dress from where I hung it up the night before and put it on. Now that I was presentable again, I grab my phone and strap my bag to my thigh before heading down to the lobby. As I reach the lobby, I notice that it is much cleaner than it was when I leftst night, despite the new ingress and egress options for the Pokecenter. The lobby itself is deserted except for Nurse Joy who is manning the desk while a few pokemon continue cleaning up. ¡°Good day Frost. Thank you for your assistancest night. I hate to think what could have happened if you did not assist.¡± Greeted Nurse joy with a smile on her face as she bowed to me slightly. ¡°Oh, it was no problem at all.¡± I quickly replied while waving my hands to show it was no issue. ¡°I just did what anyone would do in that situation. How are my Vulpix and Fletchling?¡± ¡°Your Vulpix was just tired and woke up not too long ago, just like her trainer.¡± Nurse Joy smiles at me knowingly. ¡°Fletchling will still need another day to heal up properly. Her wings were broken when she attacked that Koffing so we are just making sure she is healed properly before releasing her back to you. I will get Vulpix for you.¡± I breathe a sigh of relief at her words. I was still worried about Fletchling but I knew she was in good hands. Nurse Joy stepped away and went into the back and a few momentster with Skadi in her arms. When Skadi saw me, she excitedly jumped from Nurse Joy''s arms and into mine. I give her a tight hug, happy that she is back. ¡°Pix~! Vul Vulpix!¡± I smile warmly at Skadi. ¡°I missed you too sweetie.¡± I turned back to Nurse Joy before speaking again. ¡°Seeing as how Fletchling still needs another day, I will be staying tonight as well. In the meantime We will go out and explore the city, it is our first time here.¡± ¡°I shall see you when you return. Have a good day out!¡± Nurse Joy bows again before getting back to work. While still holding Skadi and enjoying her fluffy tail which is back to its pristine white color we head out of the Pokecenter. As I step outside I take a look around at the city that I didn¡¯t pay much attention tost night. I do notice that my eyes don¡¯t seem to need to adjust to the bright sunshine as it was just as bright inside the Pokecenter as it is currently outside. After taking a few moments to look around I picked a random direction and started walking. The city during the day waspletely different than it was at night. I spot a number of stalls and shops selling different goods as well as a number of small outdoor cafes. I notice a few shops that seem to be selling what I would consider as Idol merch. There are various pins, posters, shirts, towels and just about anything that could be printed on that had different faces on them. I do notice some that look like Cynthia that seem to cover most of one wall. I smile slightly to myself and shake my head, it doesn¡¯t matter where you go in the universe, there will always be someone trying to make some money from someone else¡¯s fame. Walking along the street while petting Skadi, I just can¡¯t get enough of her fluff some days, my nose catches the scent of heaven and hell. That delectable smell of sweet things full of the evils of carbs. I put up a token amount of resistance about following the scent, before letting my nose lead me to my demise. A short whileter, I am standing in front of a ss disy case showing every type of heavenly treat under the sun. There are slices of pies with all sorts of fillings from fruits that I can identify and those I have no idea about,yered cakes of all colors and decorated in picturesque ways, cookies of every vor, mini fruit tarts and the list just keeps going on and on. ¡°Skadi, I think I died and went to heaven.¡± I whisper quietly while trying not to drool. I set Skadi down and pull out my phone and start taking a few pictures of the selection. I am so absorbed with the sweets in front of me that I don¡¯t notice a pokemon that hopped on top of the disy case. ¡°Alcremie!¡± The pokemon shouts out like it is calling out hello to a customer. ¡°Wah!¡± I jumped and stumbled backwards slightly because I was startled. What I saw was a pokemon that stood about one foot tall and looked like it was made out of cream with two strawberries on its head like an ice cream sundae. The pokemon giggles at me which causes me to blush slightly. A momentter I hear a deep chuckleing from nearby. ¡°Wee to Sugar & Spice! Sorry about spooking ya, but ya were too absorbed in my treats to notice me.¡± Said the deep voice from behind the disy cases. I look up to see a brown wall of muscle and beard. He must have stood at nearly six foot five and was built like a house made of muscle. Most of his face was hidden by a thick, well kept beard but I could see that he was smiling at me by his eyes. My face couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was on fire. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. Everything is just so pretty that I couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized by it.¡± I reply sheepishly. ¡°Oh it is no problem. Anything I could get for you?¡± Those six words just sent me into my own kind of hell as now I had to make a choice. It took me nearly an hour to actually decide on what to get, but I was able to get a treat for Nurse Joy, my pokemon and myself. Now that I was a hundred twenty Poke lighter in my wallet I took my spoils of war and quickly left the store. Before I left, I did scan the odd pokemon as I had never seen anything like it. [Alcremie, the cream pokemon] [The cells thatpose its cream fluctuated suddenly during evolution, giving the cream a sweet and tart vor. They say that any patisserie visited by Alcremie is guaranteed sess and good fortune.] [This Alcremie is female] Maybe if Ie across one of these in the future, I might catch it due to how cute it was. Even though I n to be an ice type trainer, cute things should always be cherished just like fluffy things. That is just the way the world works! After walking for a little bit, Ie across a Pokemart and decide to go in. It never hurts to see if I need something I might not have thought of to pack. I already had a popup tent, a sleeping pad and sleeping bag, a mess kit, a first aid kit, and a few meals for my pokemon and myself. While looking through the different offerings for sale I found some that would almost be considered luxury items. I found an thunder stone poweredntern, a small cook stove that uses a fire stone to produce mes and a small thermos that uses a water stone to keep itself full of water. Each one costs two thousand five hundred Poke, which for most new trainers is out of their price range. The league gives every trainer, when they register for the first time, one thousand Poke so they can buy potions and such for their pokemon. Grandpa gave Gary and me another nine thousand Poke so he didn¡¯t need to worry about us. After a few minutes of thinking, I decided that having those would be much more convenient than the other alternatives. For me, cooking by using a fire would be the next best thing to torture for me as I don¡¯t know if my ice would be able to repel that much heat. The thermos would give me clean water to cook with or drink and thentern is self exnatory. I look at the different designs avable and I decide to keep with my snowke motif. After I grab my items, I make my way past the fishing section and pick up a copsible rod and lure set for an additional three hundred Poke. As I head towards the register, Ie across a life sized Vanillite plushie. It is just about the perfect size to be used as a pillow and after touching it, I found it to be soft and fluffy as well. I don¡¯t even bother to check the price tag before grabbing it and finishing my checkout. Eight thousand Poketer, and my newest purchases are stored away in my bag. Bags in the pokemon world are quite amazing, they function simrly to a Bag of Holding but can be any shape or size. Sadly, they only erge space and can¡¯t keep items fresh, but if something cold or hot is put in the bag, it stays that way almost three times as long. Standing outside the Pokemart, I knit my fingers together and do a full body stretch to loosen my muscles. I did not do any training today as I did a good amount of walking yesterday. I notice the sky starting to turn colors and I look down at Skadi, who looks back up at me with her head tilted slightly creating an adorable look. ¡°What do you say sweetheart? Ready to head back to the center? We are in for a long day tomorrow.¡± ¡°Vul, vul! Vulpix!¡± Skadi answers me back happily. ¡°Alright let¡¯s head back.¡± While we walk back to the Pokecenter, I pull out my phone and open up Pokegram. I decided to post my pictures that I took at the cake shop. I made sure to adjust each picture so the sweets look extra delicious and I added a picture that I took of the Alcremie before I left. I made sure to tag the store in my post before submitting it and closing Pokegram. The sky was starting to darken into the twilight hours as we made it back to the Pokecenter. I had to blink my eyes a few times once I stepped inside to get my eyes to adjust as I approached Nurse Joy. Just before I got there, I pulled out the treat that was rmended by the boss of the cake shop for Nurse Joy and handed it to her with a smile. ¡°For you Nurse Joy, for everything you and your n do to keep our pokemon and us healthy.¡± Nurse Joy looks taken aback by my gift and smiles and takes it. ¡°Thank you Frost. I have some fantastic news for you¡­¡± ¡°LING!¡± With a loud cry, suddenly a feathery missile shoots out from the back rooms, causing the doors to swing back and forth wildly, and gently hits my chest. I quickly catch the sudden projectile and smile at my tiny bird that is now happily singing in my hands. ¡°Wee back Zephyr. I hope you were a good girl for Nurse Joy.¡± ¡°Fletchling was a joy to take care of. Once she was all healed up, she would not stop singing so we were serenaded for a while until you returned.¡± Nurse Joy looks at Zephyr with a sweet smile. ¡°If only all our patients could be that cheerful when they are healed.¡± ¡°Thank you again Nurse Joy, enjoy your treat and good night!¡± ¡°Vulpix~!¡±¡±Fletchling~!¡± ¡°Good night everyone.¡± I parted with Nurse Joy and headed up to the room I slept in the night before. Once I was in the room I pulled out the rest of the treats that I had gotten earlier and ced them on the desk so we could all enjoy ourselves. As Zephyr hopped onto the desk and over to her poffin, I noticed that her normally red orange head now has a small crown of bluish white feathers on it. Intrigued, I pull out my phone and scan Zephyr. [Fletchling has learned the move Acrobatics] The only new information I got was she had learned a new move. I decided to keep an eye on her to see if any other changes ur. Turning back to my treat, I take a bite of heaven. I seemed to fall into a wondrousndscape of sweet soft clouds of cream with swirls of chocte and giant strawberry mountains. Once I finally swallow my bite, I let out a soft moan of pleasure. The next thirty minutes was heaven while I ate the food of the gods. Not realizing I had eaten it all, I went to take another bite and just hear a small thud as my fork hit the te. I take a look at my te and feel like I am going to cry as my mini chocte covered strawberry cheesecake is all gone. The world seems to almost take a gray tone as I stare at my te longingly. -One eternityter- I finally snap myself out of my mini cake induced depression and strip off my dress and silk shoes before tossing them into the washer in the bathroom. I take a quick shower to wash away the dust and grime from the city and theny down on the bed. Zephyr hops over to the bed and snuggles into the nape of my neck. Skadi also hops onto the bed but decides toy down at my hip, right where I can just lightly stroke her fur. It doesn¡¯t take long for the three of us to quickly fall asleep, enjoying each other''spany. The next morning, I woke up with a small smile as I could still feel the body heat of my two family members. I gently sat up and climbed out of bed, making sure not to wake up my pokemon. I check the time on the rm clock next to the bed and see that it is a little after four. I rummage in my bag looking for one of my outfits before pulling out a pair of dark blue biker shorts, a matching sports bra and my sneakers. I grab my keycard and stuff it in my sports bra before heading down to the lobby. I don¡¯t know if it is my luck or if there truly isn¡¯t anyone else in the center, but the lobby is empty again besides Nurse Joy. I greet her and ask where the gym is as every Pokecenter has a gym for the trainers to stay in shape. About two hourster I finish my workout and body training for the day and head back to my room. I pull my dress and shoes out of the washer and toss my current outfit and shoes in while I take a shower to clean off all the sweat. About the same time as I get out of the shower, the clothes are done as well. As I step back into the room, I am greeted by both of my pokemon who are now awake. I pack everything except for my dress and silk shoes, which I put on, into my bag before strapping it to my thigh again. ¡°Alright, now it is time to officially start training! Are you two ready?¡± ¡°Vul!¡±¡±Ling!¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go!¡± And with that we leave the Pokecenter after saying goodbye to Nurse Joy and returning the Keycard. The doors of the Pokecenter open, just as the sun peeks out over the horizon, bathing us in the warm glow of its light. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 It took us about an hour and a half before we finally made it to the entrance of the Viridian forest. Not that we spent all that time walking, as we made sure to stop by one of the cafes for breakfast as it would be some time before we would see civilization again. While we were eating, I thought about what to train for our uing Gym battle. Knowing that my first gym battle is going to be against a rock type and my current team has the type disadvantage I download some move training videos from the Trainer Forums. The Trainer Forums is a message board that trainers can use to share information from around the world after they sign up with the League. As such, the quality of the forum is enforced by the League to ensure that only content without any underlying malice is avable. All videos that are posted as a training video are vetted and tested by the League to ensure that no undue harm wille to a pokemon in learning the moves. Not every move is avable for anyone to ess though. Any move that can cause wide area destruction or is simply too powerful is only able to be essed by those with the proper amount of badges. Standing outside the entrance of the forest, I take a moment to hype myself up. This truly will be the first step on my journey. The path from Pallet to Viridian is well kept and does not have any hostile wild pokemon. Viridian forest on the other hand is still wild. There are numerous markers inside that are to guide trainers through the forest but other than that, it is left untouched. It is a realm where pokemon rule. I instruct Skadi to take point as we head into the forest. A few hours in, the forest is still peaceful with a bunch of sunlight still passing through the canopy. Seeing as it is nearly lunch time, I call for a break near a small stream that we just came across. I pull out some food for each of us and sit on a rock with my feet in the water while eating a type of gran bar made with a berries. I found that a berries have a slight cooling effect when used in cooking, simr to mint, but when I eat it, it increases my ice generation slightly and makes me feel morefortable causing it to be my favorite fruit. While I was eating, I decided that now would be as good of a time as any to spin the gacha as there is no one around. [Congrattions host! You have received a white gold bracelet.] Like usual, the item appears in front of me and thennds in my outstretched hand. It catches the sunlight which causes it to almost shimmer in my hand. I bring the bracelet closer so that I can examine it closely. The bracelet is an exquisite piece of craftsmanship that portrays a phoenix like bird in flight. The wings are swept back and the long tail makes up the band itself. Looking closely, you can see every feather in vivid detail. The only thing on the bracelet that is not silver white is a lone amethyst that is cut to resemble the eye of the phoenix. When the light catches the eye just right, you can almost see the pupil of the bird. ¡°So pretty¡­¡± I stare at the bracelet in wonder. I don¡¯t know how anyone could have crafted something this beautiful. I slide it onto my left wrist where it seems to shrink slightly to fit perfectly on my arm. After admiring my new essory on my arm for a bit longer, I turn to my two pokemon. ¡°Alright, so we are now far enough away from any eyes, I think we can start to learn some new moves. Our first gym is going to be a nightmare for us as it almost directly counters us. Skadi, I want you to start learning Iron Tail as we travel, the same goes for you as well Zephyr, you will be training Steel Wing. These moves will also be helpful in our third gym so no cking!¡± I pick up Skadi into myp and then pull out my phone and bring up a training video for Iron Tail and start to y it for both of us to watch. Training the move is fairly straightforward, as the pokemon needs to strengthen their tail and then learn to attack with it while attempting to fuse type energy into the attack. When I pull up SteelWing and watch it, the training is the same, only focused on the wings instead. This makes it so we can keep moving while they train. After we reviewed the moves, Skaid and Zephyr started to train excitedly. They both seemed to want to get stronger and I was not about to stop them. I had Skadi learn to pick up and carry a decent sized stone in each one of her tails and try to lift them separately, simr to doing arm curls. Zephyr started to run on the ground at full speed with her little wings out. She would purposely run into rocks attempting to toughen up the leading edge. As the two of them trained, I matched my pace with theirs. We were not currently in a hurry as I nned to take a week in the forest to train away from any prying eyes. As we head deeper into the forest, the canopy gives more and more cover, causing the surroundings to darken. It takes me to almost sunset to actually notice that it had been getting darker. As I look around more in the dimming light, I realize I can see everything still in vivid detail. I don¡¯t think I have ever had this ability, but this is also the first time I am away from artificial light. Maybe I have always had good low light vision but due to living in a town with its light pollution I just never noticed until now. I shrug my shoulders and chalk it up to just not noticing. I start to look around for another clearing that isrge enough to sleep in. Soon wee across a spot that was justrge enough. I had Skadi check to see if there were any pokemon in the clearing just to be sure but she came back quickly and just shook her head. I quickly go about setting up my campsite and took a look around at the vegetation nearby, hoping to see something helpful. My quick search was fruitful as I was able to find two flowers and a herb that when mixed together make for a weak repel that can be applied on tents to keep away weak pokemon. I quickly collect the different ingredients, making sure to grab multiples in case we are not as luckyter on, and then pull out my stove, thermos and the pot from my mess kit and start making the mixture from my memories. Minutes pass and soon I am left with a greenish yellow mixture that has a fairly sharp smell. It doesn¡¯t smell bad, just sharp on the nose when right next to it. The color should have been a leafy green color if it was made perfectly, but what I made should suffice in these bug infested woods. I gently pour the mixture onto the rain tarp for the tent and let it sit until it dries which should not take long. Speaking of bug infested woods, I listen and look around but I don¡¯t recall seeing any bugs at all on my trip so far. Maybe I am not far enough into the forest to see any? I file that thought forter as I wash up from making the pseudo-repel and start making dinner for us. After we eat, I finally pull out myntern and turn it on its lowest setting as I ce the now dry trap on the tent. I climb into the tent with Skadi and Zephyr and out of habit remove my dress and bag before sitting down on my sleeping bag and pulling out the Ancient Ice Phoenix Forbidden Divine Blue Ice Lotus Code that I got over a year ago. Over the past year, I have been working at decoding the text inside as it seemed to be in a cypher of some sort. I have sessfully figured out a number of the letters and I only had a few more to go. I had not been reading what was written yet as I was still trying to figure out the correct letters. What I did figure out was the first page had information on how to read it after it was decoded. Every third letter was the correct letter for the word and it was read vertically. I spent an hour working on it beforeying down and cuddling my pokemon. I was determined to finish decoding it during this week. The next morning I woke up to the quiet sounds of the forest and gently nudged my pokemon awake. Stepping out of the tent and enjoying the cooler morning temperature. I did a light workout and ran through a few katas because the clearing wasn¡¯t that big and I didn¡¯t want to risk getting attacked while working out or being overly tired. I grab my dress and bag out of the tent before picking up the fully set up tent and cing it in the bag as is. It will just make setting up camp that much easier tomorrow. I let the sweat on my skin dry off in the warming air and then finally get dressed. The next two days followed the same pattern. On our fourth day in the forest, we finally started toe across many different types of bug type pokemon. I¡¯m not sure why we had not seen any until the tree cover had created a solid barrier over the top of us and hardly let any light through. I could still see perfectly fine due to my new eyesight but that was only during the hours the sun was actually up, any other time and even I would need a light. ¡°LING!¡± Suddenly I hear Zephyr¡¯s panicked cry as it looks to be caught in a web that we missed. As I move to get her out, I am suddenly struck by this feeling of dread which causes me to slow down and look around for what is going on. From the corner of my eye, I see a thin string shooting towards Zephyr. ¡°Zephyr, use Ember! Burn that web and get away!¡± I see a small gout of me spit from Zephyr''s mouth and it just happens to catch the string being shot at her as well as the web around her. Once she is free she quickly goes into the air and looks towards where the string came from. I look as well and see a purple colored spider on the tree right beside me. I quickly back up as the spider then spits out a little purple needle towards Zephyr as the bird is the bigger problem at the moment. ¡°Dodge quickly then Quick Attack into a Peck!¡± Zephyr nimbly dodges the poison needle and then glows a whitish color before shooting in a blur at the spider and rams into it not a secondter. The hit doesn¡¯t take it out but does cause some damage as I can now see a little bit of greenish ichor starting to drip from the pokemon. It retaliates by spitting another poison needle from the needle on its head and a string shot from its mouth trying to catch my little bird. Zephyr dodges the poison needle again but gets caught by the string shot and isn¡¯t able to pull away from the spider pokemon. ¡°Ember into Peck! Burn it down Zephyr!¡± Zephyr follows mymand by building a me up in her beak before diving at the bug again and hitting it hard in the abdomen before letting the fire attack it from the inside. What immediately follows is a sound that will haunt my nightmares. Zephyr falters slightly in the air before catching herself and attacking with onest peck which causes the spider to stop moving and fall to the ground. I wait a few seconds to make sure it isn¡¯t going to attack again before I sigh in relief and give Zephyr a cheer. ¡°Great Job Zephyr! I knew you could do it!¡± I gently remove the webs that are still caught on my little bird while praising her. I ce Zephyr on my shoulder and then turn to the pokemon we were just fighting. I pull out my pokedex and scan it. [Spinarak, the string spit pokemon] [It sets a trap by spinning a web with thin but strong silk. It lies still in the same pose for days in its web, waiting for its unsuspecting prey to wander close. Some fishermen weave its sturdy thread intos to catch fish pokemon.] [This Spinarak is male] I take a look at the pokemon, deciding if I want to catch it before feeling a slight shiver go down my spine at the thought of having a spider type pokemon crawling on my body. Nope, no way. I might not mind spiders but only if I look but don¡¯t touch. [Congrattions host. You have defeated a strong foe, you receive a gacha spin.] On seeing the message from my system, I realize that getting gacha points is going to be easier than I thought. I just needed to head out on my journey to actually get them. I guess my system isn¡¯t the idle type. ¡°Alright Skadi, next one is yours. We need to get some battles done as they will help you grow stronger.¡± I look at my little fox who just watched the fight happen a moment ago. ¡°Vulpix!¡± Well it looks like she agrees with me. I didn¡¯t use her in the fight just now as fights in a gym are done in one versus one format so I need to get them used to sighting against single opponents as well as groups for when we run into some sort of trouble. We spend the rest of the day switching between Skadi and Zephyr as they fight different bug pokemon. By the time I had to pull out thentern and set up camp, both pokemon were exhausted and needed to rest. I quickly found a small clearing and took out the tent and made us a quick dinner from the forest bounty that I had collected throughout the day so that we could save on our non-perishable food stocks. After dinner I followed my normal routine and pulled out my cultivation manual as I felt that I could finally decode it tonight. About thirty minutester I had scribbled out the decoded words and sat up to stretch slightly before reading my work. Finally after a year of puzzling out what it says I can see what my cultivation technique is. I looked down at the page I had written the decoded technique on and started to read it. As I read further my eyebrow started to raise and the corner of my mouth twitched slightly as I realized what was written. Just to be sure I wasn¡¯t seeing things, I decided to read it aloud too. ¡°Desert you. Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh. Hurt you.¡± ¡°We''re no strangers to love. You know the rules and so do I¡­¡± ¡°...Never gonna¡­¡± My voice trails off as I read out the iconic line. I take a long, slow deep breath before I suddenly scream out at the audacity of what happened. ¡°A year. A year of work of looking up different ciphers, a year of slowly decoding the nonsense words. All that to get Rick rolled. ARGH!¡± I toss the book down in my frustration. The booknds on its spine before opening up and the text slowly changes into english with a different message. The new message was just as infuriating as getting Rick rolled in a different universe. ¡°All you needed to do was inject your energy.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 As the meaning of the message settles into my brain, I feel a slight headache starting out of frustration. Why couldn¡¯t that message just be printed on the cover of the book? Why did I have to suffer for a year trying to decode a damn meme? I look up and stare at the roof of the tent while taking deep breaths and slowly calm down. ¡°It¡¯s just a stupid prank, no need to get angry. It¡¯s just a stupid prank.¡± I murmur to myself as I grab the book again. I close my eyes and try to feel for my aura in my body. It doesn¡¯t take long as I have been interacting with my aura in a small capacity for a year now with my meditation technique. I slowly guide a strand down my arm and into my hand and then try to pass it into the book. The aura doesn¡¯t fight me until thest little bit where it feels like it hits a barrier. I try to push it through the barrier but I suddenly feel a sharp pain from the same hand I am guiding my aura to. I quickly stop what I was attempting and the pain goes away. ¡®I guess that was the wrong way to do it.¡¯ I make the decision to change up my approach and try to diffuse my aura through my body, making sure that it fills my body which makes it feel like I could punch through a wall of solid rock. While I was enjoying the feeling of power, I could feel a pull on my aura into something that felt like a vacuum. As the feeling persists, through my closed eyes I notice a growing light from where my hands are at. I am tempted to open my eyes to look, but the pull on my aura increases and I have to concentrate to keep up with it. The suction continues for a while longer as the light gets increasingly bright before stopping just as suddenly as it started. The light also disappears and then I feel a cold sensation in my head. The cold slowly intensifies and grows throughout my body. Every ce the cold touches seems to change in some nearly imperceptible way. The best way I could describe it is that every cell in my body has been optimized in some way to make them more than they were. The intense cold slowly dissipates starting from where my inner me is and working its way out towards my skin. Once the cold is gone I slowly open my eyes, only to be taken aback by the scene in front of me. My entire tent is filled with beautiful, pure white snow,ing up to just below my chest. I look around, not finding my pokemon until I notice that beside me the snow seems to raise and fall like it is breathing. A momentter a rather flustered looking bird shoots out of the snow andnds on top of it. ¡°Fletchling!¡± Zephyr looks around and notices me and the snow and tilts her head in wonder. I look back at the little bird in wonder myself. She has suddenly grown to be about twice her usual size and the feathers on her head are now mostly white with a few red ones at the fringes. ¡°Are you alright Zephyr? You have changed quite a bit from how you were.¡± She seems to think for a moment before nodding at me and replying with a happy sounding chirp. I smile at her warmly, happy that my not so little bird is okay. I decide to dig Skadi out from the snow pile in the tent and found that besides her being a little bigger, nothing has changed for her. Hell, she is still sleeping, not minding themotion. It is at this time that I realize that I can¡¯t see thentern that should have been on, yet I am able to see with perfect rity. There are no off colors, no dark spots, I just see everything as it is meant to be. I take a moment to admire my new vision before looking for myntern. A few secondster I pull it from the snow, which doesn¡¯t seem to be melting, and realize I can look at it normally without hurting my eyes at all. ¡®So, super vision is a thing now. I wonder what else has changed.¡¯ I close my eyes and attempt to follow my meditation technique only to find that it does not respond at all. It is like my body is rejecting it like it is something harmful to me. As I am about to stop, my mind is filled with mnemonics that feel foreign yet I can understand them. I repeat the words internally and I start to feel like something is slowly flowing into my body. The feeling is quitefortable and makes me want to continue, so I do and slowly sink deeper into my mind while not noticing the passing time. I am brought out of my mind by a nudge against my hand. I open my eyes to see Skadi nudging my hand and when she sees my eyes open she gives me a little lick on the hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong sweetie?¡± She just looks at me like I had a second head or something before she shook her head and grabbing my phone that was still buried. I take my phone and turn on the screen, only to see that it is nearly ten in the morning. I can¡¯t say I am a punctual person, but I am normally awake far earlier than this. To my surprise, I feel well rested even though I was still sitting in chest high snow. That is another mystery to me, why hasn¡¯t the snow melted yet? My phone indicates that the current temperature should be twenty-two degrees celsius which means the snow should bepletely gone and everything should be soaked through. I climb out of the snowy heaven that is my tent currently and feel the morning air on my skin. It does not take long before I am covered in a sheen of sweat as the air nearly feels like a sauna to me. Despite the feel of the air, I start doing a light bout of training, not wanting topletely disrupt my routine. To my surprise, my normal hour long light workout was smoothlypleted in less than thirty minutes and at the end of that the air no longer felt as hot. I take a look back at my tent to see my pokemon sitting outside and the tent still being full of snow. I shrug my shoulders as I¡¯m not sure if I will be able to figure out what is keeping the snow from melting anytime soon. I grab a handful of snow and use it to wash the dirt off me, as my sweat has already dissipated, and grab my things from inside the tent before dressing again for the day and packing up. Once everything is packed up and we eat a quick breakfast we set out training again. Skadi and Zephyr have both sessfully learned their respective steel type moves so I have them training on their type energy attack. Skadi is training to use Icicle Spear as she learned how to use Ice Shard during one of her many battles. For Zephyr, I have her learning Heat Wave which can be built upon Ember. As Zephyr trains, I constantly keep an eye out for and fires that she starts and have Skadi put them out. Through Skadis repeated use of Powdered Snow she also learned how to do Icy Wind which quickly puts out any of the small fires. While we are walking along and training, my ears start to pick up a slight buzzing sound. I look around trying to see what is causing that sound that is getting louder quite quickly. I can¡¯t tell which direction the buzzing sound ising from as it seems toe from every direction. Soon, we pass through some underbrush that was blocking my vision and we step out into arge clearing with a huge tree in the center. Around this tree is a huge structure that looks like it is made from paper and wax. Though, as awesome as the tree and structure are, the swarm of Beedrill looking at us is enough to make my heart nearly stop. From behind me I hear the sound of leaves rustling and look over my shoulder to see a huge number of Weedle behind us, their stingers not looking friendly in the slightest. ¡°Oh¡­ Fuck.¡± I swear as I take in the situation around us. ¡°Run!¡± I take off at a full sprint aiming for a clear path I noticed diagonally from us. Zephyr is flying near my shoulder and Skadi is running right beside me. Our training thus far has greatly increased our stamina so I wasn¡¯t worried about them falling behind by getting tired. As we took off running, the sound of buzzing suddenly intensified as the swarm of Beedrill bore down on us, the stingers on their arms glowing with a sickly purple color or a yellow green color. ¡°Skadi, if they get close, hit them with Icy Wind or Powered Snow. Aim for their wings if you can. Same for you Zephyr, attack them with Ember while aiming for their wings. We just want to drive them away, we can¡¯t handle that many.¡± I order my pokemon while looking over my shoulder. It is a good thing I did look back as a yellowish stinger was quickly approaching my back. I do a quick spin on my next step and use my hand to hit the stinger hard downward, causing the unsuspecting Beedrill to miss mepletely and m its stinger into the ground which then makes a sickening crack as it breaks. I use the momentum from my strike to finish spinning around and resuming my stride. The whole sequence took a split second so I had not lost any of my speed. Skadi then sends a st of cold air behind us but I don¡¯t check to see what happened and keep running. A few of the smarter Beedrill fly above us and try to get ahead of us to cut us off. I quickly order Zephyr to stop them. ¡°Zephyr, use Quick attack followed by Ember. Burn their wings off!¡± ¡°LING!¡± Zephyr glows white with the energy of Quick Attack and disappears from sight. Next I hear a few distressed buzzes from above and I nce up to see two of the Beedrill falling from the sky with their thin wings punctured and unable to keep themselves up. The rest dodge Zephyr but back off slightly as Zephyr returns to my side. I feel another st of cold air from beside me as Skadi attacks again. She has been alternating the two attacks causing the group behind us to start to spread out from being slowed or partially frozen. I nce back again as we are about half way through the clearing, only to see another stinger glowing white this time about to touch my shoulder. I lean to the side to dodge the attack which passes by my shoulder sessfully only to have a burning hot pain score across my back. I cry out in pain as my steps falter. I nt my foot and whip around in fury and punch with all my might, making my back burn in agony. ¡°FUCK! OFF!¡± I roar as my punchnds on the torso of the Beedrill. As my punchnds, the world seems to slow down to a crawl as the Beedrill turns into a solid block of ice and flies backwards like it was shot out of a cannon. The Beedrill behind it get hit and knocked to the ground, not getting back up and the ones nearby have this icy blue coloring on them as they slow down. ¡°FLETCH!¡± From behind me, a loud enraged call sounded followed by a feathery missile shooting towards the Beedrill as it starts to glow brightly as it gets closer. The light dies down to show a huge Fletchinder wreathed in mes tearing through the remaining Beedrill with extreme prejudice. She tears the wings off any Beedrill she passes that don¡¯t catch on fire when they touch the mes around her. ¡°CHINDER!¡± Her rage filled call sounds like ites from the depths of the underworld. Not to be outdone, Skadi starts to shoot down any Beedrill out of Zephyrs range. She starts by firing at them one by one but soon she is firing multiple ice spears at once. Not long after I was attacked, the Beedrill back off to be just outside of range as Zephyr flies around my head protectively and Skadi holds several Icicle Spears floating in the air watching for any to get close to me. I eye the Beedrill warily and start walking backwards towards the path out of the clearing. Upon seeing that the Beedrill are not approaching, I turn around and hurry towards the path. Once on the path, I keep moving until I can no longer hear the buzzing. Once in the clear, the adrenaline bleeds off and the pain in my back res up intensely and I feel myself getting weaker like I was out of energy. My eyelids seem to get heavier as I stumble along the path. Suddenly I trip over a root and fall hard onto the ground. My body feels so weak that I can¡¯t even get enough power to stand back up. Before I pass out, I make sure to give an order to my pokemon in a weak voice. ¡°Protect me¡­¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°Pix. Vul Vulpix. Vul.¡± I can hear Skadi talking to someone as my brain starts toe to life. I shift myself slightly as I amying on my stomach in an ufortable way but as I start to move I experience a burning hot pain on my back. My eyes begin to water at the intense pain as I curse under my breath. I take a deep breath slowly to help regte the pain in my back before I open my eyes. I seem to beying on some kind of cot in a wooden building of some sort. I lift my head slightly to get a better look around. The room itself is simple, with minimal decor only just enough to show that the ce is lived in. I notice a window in the wall directly in front of me where an odd bird pokemon is perched. The bird has a white head that shifts between crimson red andpis blue as the light hits the feathers. On its wings, the leading edge is ck on either wing but the trailing and flight feathers are crimson on one side andpis on the other. The bird stands about a hundred and forty centimeters tall as it sits on the window sill. ¡°Fletch!¡± My movement seems to alert the pokemon as it opens its ice blue eyes and looks at me before chirping loudly. The pokemon then hops down next to me and gently rubs its head against mine. When it touches me, I feel this odd sensation of heat and chill at the same time. It takes me a moment to realize that the bird I was seeing and is now rubbing me is Zephyr. ¡°Hey sweetheart, I¡¯m loving your new look.¡± I croak out as my throat feels like sandpaper from how dry it is. A few secondster, a streak of whitees into the room and hops up next to my head on the other side from Zephyr and starts to rub its soft and fluffy head against me. ¡°Hey Skadi, I¡¯m happy to see you too. You two were amazing and thank you for protecting me.¡± I smile lovingly at them while I slowly moved one of my arms up to pet them. I hear a snort from nearby and then a female voice with a hint of vexation speaks up. ¡°That they did. It took me forever to get them to allow me to treat you. Normally that wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but your bird there looked like it was ready to kill anything that got close.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, I wasn¡¯t in any ce to give anyplicated orders.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem. How are you feeling?¡± ¡°In all honesty, like every nerve in my back is on fire.¡± I scoff while moving my head to see who I am talking to. What I find is a girl of seventeen or eighteen standing about a hundred and seventy centimeters tall in the door frame looking at me. Her hair is a silver gray color cut into a medium bob that matches quite well with her bronze colored tanned skin. I can see the lines of lean muscle faintly showing under her skin. She is wearing a ck bodysuit that leaves nothing for my imagination. She scoffs at my statement with a slight smile on smallish face. ¡°Funny you should mention being on fire, as your wound currently is.¡± I give her a dead-eyed stare, not looking impressed as she is surely joking with me. ¡°Really, joking with an injured girl?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, your back really is on fire. The mes seem to be repairing your back instead of harming it. First time I¡¯ve ever seen this.¡± I look at Skadi hoping that what I am hearing is false. Skadi just looks at me for a moment and then nods. Well fuck. Just what else is going to change about me? Am I turning into some kind of monster? ¡°Fuuuck.¡± I let out an exasperated sigh and drop my head on the pillow. ¡°Any idea on how long it willst?¡± I ask in a dead tone. ¡°Well, in the short time we have been talking your wound has gotten smaller, so maybe an hour or two?¡± ¡°Could be worse I suppose.¡± I sigh again before looking at the girl again. ¡°I¡¯m Frost by the way, Frost Oak. Thank you for taking care of me, I would rather not wake up in the middle of a forest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem, us girls need to look out for each other. I¡¯m Bea Hakumei. I¡¯ll let you rest for now. I took the liberty to wash your outfit as it was covered in blood and dirt and it is just beside the bed.¡± Bea points to a spot I couldn¡¯t see well as I had a big bird in my way. ¡°Also, you really should wear some underwear. I wasn¡¯t quite expecting the show.¡± She added meekly as her cheeks darkened with a blush. I blush at the same time and apologize. ¡°Sorry about that, not much I can do about that.¡± Bea shakes her head and mumbles something that I don¡¯t quite hear before turning around and heading back out the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside training. Let me know if you need anything.¡± As I watch Bea¡¯s back disappear out of my sight, my eyes admire the muscles in her back and toned backside moving out of my sight. Once she is gone I suddenly blush heavily as I realize what I just did. I close my eyes trying to calm myself only to have images of Bea¡¯s sculpted buddy appear vividly in my mind. ¡°Down girl, just because she is the first sexy girl you have seen you don¡¯t need to perv on her.¡± I berate myself quietly. ¡°Those abs and that ass though.¡± I shake my head hard to try and clear my thoughts only to wince in pain from the sudden movement. ¡°Right, still healing.¡± Now that I was alone with my thoughts, I notice a small blinking snowke that seems to sit just outside my vision. I focus on the snowke and have two message boxes from my system show up. [Congrattions host, you have survived an encounter with a pokemon nest. You have received one gacha spin.] [Congrattions host, you have defeated a pokemon by your own power. You have received one gacha spin.] I raise an eyebrow at the messages. The nest encounter must have been the Beedrill swarm. I shiver slightly as I remember what happened. I never want to see another Beedrill if I can help it. The second message must be when I punched the one that is the reason I amying here. All I can remember from that is that my punch somehow caused the Beedrill to turn into a block of ice and then a feeling of emptiness. Everything else past that is foggy until I woke up here. I dismiss the messages and decide to call up my status page. [Status: Name: Frost Oak Age: 16 Bloodline: Heavenly cial Ice Phoenix (active) Aura: Active Cultivation: Gathering Harem: 0 Gacha Spins avable: 3 Pokemon: 2] I notice that my status now shows a cultivation level. I seem to be in the gathering stage? I try to recall the different stages of cultivation and slowly the information floats to the surface of my mind. The stages of cultivation are Gathering, Condensation, Foundation, Formation, Nascent, Severing, Seeking and Immortal. Besides the stages, I don¡¯t really know anything else. It is just some vague information that as I get stronger, more features of my bloodline will appear. Putting aside my cultivation that I only know the basics of, I turn towards my gacha spins. Seeing that I have three spins I decide to use them now. It¡¯s not like I can do anything for the next few hours anyways. I mentallymand the system to spin and hope for something that would help me heal. [You have received a Potion of Resistance. The potion of Resistance increases your resistance to type energy for one hour.] [You have received a jar of dirt. The best friend of pirates!] [You have received the Multiverse Music yer. This music yer ys music from all over the multiverse.] The three items appear on the bed in front of me. The potion is a small test tube sized vial that shimmers in various colors. The next item is a ss jar that is slightly frosted due to weathering and is filled with dirt. Thest item is something that really catches my attention though. It has the shape of arge silver snowke with a hexagon around it that looks like it is to be worn as a hair essory. I can¡¯t see any way to connect headphones to it until I notice that the hexagon has a small line on it. I pull on the outside slightly and two silver ear cuffs in the shape of snowkes appear. I ce one on one of my ears and it gently wraps around the edge of my ear, leaving it unblocked. Just as the clip finishes attaching to my ear, music starts to y in a quality that makes me feel like I am hearing it at its best version. It takes me a moment to realize what song it is but when I realize it I just have to sigh at the irony. It¡¯s ¡®Into the Unknown,¡¯ a very fitting song for my current situation. I awkwardly put the other ear cuff on as well so I can listen to the song properly. As I listen to the singer hit those high notes I get a few goosebumps on my arms from the music induced frisson. After the song finishes, the next one makes my eye twitch slightly and I know that whoever set up the first few songs was messing with me. At least I like the song and decide to sing along with the chorus. ¡°Let it go, let it go; Can''t hold it back anymore; Let it go, let it go; Turn away and m the door; I don''t care what they''re going to say. Let the storm rage on, The cold never bothered me anyway.¡° I spent the next few hours ying with the music yer and singing along to songs that I knew and ying with my pokemon. Eventually the fiery pain in my back started to diminish and then it disappeared. I gingerly started to move around and upon noticing there is no pain, I slowly sit up. Once I am sitting up I grab Skadi and give her a hug and a kiss on the head before doing the same thing to Zephyr as they both deserve all the love. I look around and find my clothes and bag sitting on a chair nearby. I walk over and pick up my dress and examine it. The front looks perfectly fine as Bea mentioned she washed it but when I look at the back I am shocked by what I see. There is a frayed gash that goes from the left hip all the way to the right shoulder. The beautiful blue fabric now has dark areas around the gash and where gravity had caused my blood to spill down the back. There is no saving it now as it should be nearly impossible for me to fix or clean. I frown and fold it up before putting it in my bag with the shoes that are still in good condition. I pull out a ck front tie crop top and a pair of jean hot pants and my sneakers before putting them on. The clothes feel slightly ufortable as they restrict the ice energy that my body was producing in the areas that are now covered. I did not realize just how much the dress I got from the gacha was doing to make mefortable. I really hope I can fix it as the style has grown on me. Once I finished dressing, I ce the potion and jar of dirt in my bag and then attach the music yer to my hair like a hair clip. I put my bag on, I pull out my phone and open up the pokedex. I point my phone at Zephyr to finally see the information about her evolution and changes. [Fletchinder, the ¡ª- pokemon] [Fletchinderunches embers into the den of its prey. When the preyes leaping out, Fletchinder¡¯s sharp talons finish it off. Its speed right after takeoff already puts it in the top speed ss of all bird pokemon. The hotter the me sac on its belly, the faster it can fly, but it takes some time to get the fire going.] [Warning: This pokemon has undergone gic changes. Please seek out your sponsoring professor for urate information.] [This Fletchinder has the ability Thermal Exchange] [Warning: This ability has never been seen on this pokemon species. Unknown changes may ur, please seek out your sponsoring professor for more information.] [Fletchinder knows the following moves: Growl, Peck, Defog, Quick Attack, Ember, il, Acrobatics, Steel Wing, Frost Breath, Heat Wave, me Charge, Ice Burn] [Warning: This pokemon knows moves that are ipatible with its species. Please seek out your sponsoring professor for assistance.] ¡°Well Zephyr, I see you have changed drastically. Enough that you are causing the pokedex to throw warnings.¡± I take a look at all the warnings that popped up after scanning Zephyr and smiled wryly. Once I get to Pewter I will contact Grandpa and have him look over Zephyr. I turn to look at Skadi and hold my phone up ready to scan her. ¡°Any changes I should know about before I can you?¡± Skadi just tilts her head cutely and shakes her head at me. [Vulpix knows the following moves: Powdered Snow, Tail whip, Howl, Moon st, Iron Tail, Disable, Spite, Ice Shard, Icicle Spear, Icy Wind, Confuse Ray] Seeing as there are no errors and just updated information on her move set I rx and put away my phone. ¡°Alrightdies, let¡¯s go see what Bea is up to.¡± I walk outside with my two pokemon trailing behind me and look around for Bea. I hear the noises of impacting from nearby and I head in that direction as Bea said she was training. As I turn the corner of the house Ie to a stop and stare at what is going on in front of me. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Bea is squaring off with her Machop in the clearing behind the makeshift house standing about a meter apart. The next moment they dash at each other with Machop throwing a punch at her and Bea raising her leg to block and following up with a punch of her own. Machop takes a step back after its punch is blocked and swings its other arm up and knocks Bea¡¯s punch away causing the sweat on her arm to fly off in a shimmer of light. She then brings a knee up quickly and hits Machop in the chest which makes it take a few steps back and they are back at their starting positions. In the lull between their attacks, I take a moment to get a better look at Bea. She has a lithe body with proper curves in all the right ces which draw my eyes. Her ck bodysuit leaves nothing to the imagination and is practically glued onto her skin. I watch as a bead of sweat slides down the neck, onto her cor bones before disappearing into the ck covered peaks on her chest. I gulp a little as my eyes trail down to well defined six pack abs and a healthy toned ass. Her muscr thighs still look soft and inviting despite the power inside them. The sun causes the sweat to cast a slight glow over her body which makes me feel all sorts of ways. I lose track of time as I continue to watch Bea spar with Machop until they are tired. Their moves were graceful yet powerful and made me want to spar with Bea as I have yet to spar with anyone. Seeing as how they are finished, I walk up to Bea and offer her a towel and my water bottle. ¡°Nice spar. It looks like you were having a lot of fun.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Bea replies while taking the items I offered her and wiping her cute face off before taking a sip from my thermos. My eyes stray towards her pale lips for a second before looking away with a hint of color on my cheeks. After taking her sip, she takes a look at me and leans back slightly and blinks in shock. ¡°W-what are you wearing? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°No, I am not cold.¡± I sigh heavily as I answer her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate, but I have a condition that causes my body to produce extreme amounts of heat. When my skin is exposed to air, I can vent off the heat in a quicker fashion. The more skin that is avable to the air the cooler I am. That allows me to withstand the current temperature without overheating.¡± ¡®It¡¯s also why I wasn¡¯t wearing underwear¡¯ I add internally. ¡°Before you ask, my dress was made from a special fabric that helped keep my cool as long it was in direct contact with my skin.¡± I smile wryly at her as I watch her eyes grow bigger the more I exin. ¡°So that¡¯s why you felt like you were burning up when I was carrying you!¡± She exims as if a huge mystery was solved. I feel her eyes sliding across my skin as she takes another look at me. I can feel my face getting warmer the longer she looks. ¡°You have some nice muscles. Do you train as well?¡± I suppress a shiver as I look into her hungry gray eyes that seem to be asking for a fight. I give her a nod before answering. ¡°I do. I have been training in a style from the Sinnoh region for the past two years. I talked my Grandpa into paying for lessons for me in case I run into any situations. So far, it has saved me from getting run through by a Beedrill, twice.¡± I give her a small teasing smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind sparing a little before I head off to Pewter.¡± ¡°Pewter? Are you doing the Gym circuit?¡± I nod slightly. ¡°I am, this is my first year.¡± ¡°Awesome! I¡¯m doing the circuit as well. This is my second attempt at a circuit. I only made it to the first two badges before I stopped. My original team was a general team, but we didn¡¯t get along well. I decided to try again this year in a different region with a fighting type starter. So far, we have meshed extremely well together.¡± ¡°Machop!¡± Her Machop chimes in loudly in agreement. ¡°How about traveling with me? We could look out for each other and it never hurts to have another training partner.¡± I suggest while giving a small smile. ¡°Let¡¯s spar first and then I¡¯ll decide.¡± She gives me a big toothy grin. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do this.¡± I walk over to the clearing and start stretching while I wait for her to get ready as well. A few momentster she arrives opposite of me and we square off getting ready to start. While we wait for the signal, my music yer starts to y the Mortal Kombat theme. ¡°Chop!¡± With the sound of her Machop, Bea rushes at me like she wants this to finish quickly. She stops just a step outside my range before nting her foot and throwing a quick kick towards my waist. I slide a foot backwards, causing the attack to miss but Bea adjusts her foot on the ground and reverses the direction of the kick and aims at my calf. I stumble from the unexpected attack but I dodge the punch heading towards my face by dropping down into a pushup position and sweep my legs around aiming for her knees. She sees my attack and dodges the kick effortlessly while I use the motion to cartwheel back onto my feet a few steps away. Bea attacks with a quick kick that I block with a hand. I attempt to grab her leg to take her off bnce, but she quickly pulls her leg back and steps in with a quick jab with a fist. I spin around the fist to the outside of her arm and throw a kick towards her waist. I must of caught her off guard as I sessfully got a hit in, causing my confidence to grow. She retaliates with a series of quick punches that I dodge with my footwork that causes me to act like I am floating. During one dodge, she changes up her flurry of punches andshes out with her foot catching me in the shoulder where I spin away from it to reduce the damage and take some distance. I give her a little grin before moving in and throwing a series of punches and kicks towards her. I try mixing and matching the moves from my katas to see if I can get another hit in. Bea nimbly dodges the attacks, not allowing any of them hit her. I keep pressing on, my attacks get closer and closer to hitting her as I get used to using my training and her movements. I throw a punch to where I think I see an opening only to get my wrist grabbed and the next moment I find myself on my back trying to catch my breath and pinned under Bea. I stare up at her cute face, only a few centimeters from mine, unsure of what happened but also enjoying our current position. ¡°Good fight!¡± She gives me a sexy smile before standing up and offering me a hand. ¡°Good fight.¡± I gasp and grab her offered hand, which is softer than I expected, and stand up with her assistance. ¡°So what¡¯s the verdict?¡± ¡°You definitely need some more training and more experience with fighting.¡± Bea smirks at me and I just roll my eyes a little. ¡°So I will be your sparring partner for the foreseeable future.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! How does heading out in the morning sound? I have been stuck in these woods for too long already. I miss the creatureforts of civilization.¡± Beaughs happily in agreement. We spend the next few hours chatting with each other and enjoying dinner. Come to find out, Bea doesn¡¯t know how to cook anything more than premade meals so I decided to show off some of my girl powers and did my best to cook for us. Once night fell, we called it for the night and fell asleep in the house. I brought out my sleeping bag and set it on the floor while Bea is sleeping on the cot. Instead of sleeping, I decide to meditate as I still felt slightly sluggish. Skadi and Zephyr cuddle on either side of me as the night falls silent. In the morning I awake to a still dark sky, not that it affects my vision at all, feeling much better than I did thest time I woke up. I quietly stand up and move to the other room and get changed. Today I pick a white top like I had on yesterday and a pair of ck booty shorts with white edging. After I finish getting dressed and putting my hair back into my ponytail hairstyle, I start prepping breakfast for us so we can quickly hit the road. Just as I am finishing up making breakfast, Beaes out from the room and gives me a sleepy smile which looks adorable on her. ¡°Mm, I could get used to this¡­ Waking up to someone cooking breakfast. If this is going to be something regr, I don¡¯t think I am going to be able to travel alone.¡± Bea yawns before sitting at the table. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be sure to make you breakfast everyday while we travel until you can¡¯t live without it.¡± I give her a sunny smile. ¡°Allow this peasant to bask in your greatness oh Frost-sama.¡± We burst into a fit of giggles as I serve our food as Skadi and Zephyr join us. We banter back and forth during our breakfast and then pack everything up. I do onest check over the house before heading outside where Bea is waiting for me. With a nod we head off into the woods towards Pewter City and our first badge. The walk out of the forest was fairly dull. We chatted while I let my pokemon practice their moves on the poor bugs that stood in our path. I was having them work on their uracy over power. Zephyr was taking them out with one hit, two if she was unlucky with a hit. Skadi was having a bit more of an issue but could normally take a bug out in two or three hits. On the other hand, Skadi was able to hit the same spot seventy-five percent of the time, which was much better than the one in ten shots it was previously. The sun was at its zenith when we finally left the forest and entered into an area of rocky hills. On the hills I could see a number of different pokemon hidden among the rocks or strolling across the hills. I could see some Geodudes acting like rocks on the edge of the path, packs of Rockruffs lounging in the sun and the asional Nacli leaving a salt trail. I thought I also saw some Rolycoly but when I looked again I didn¡¯t see them. We moved along, not avoiding any pokemon in our path but also not going out of our way to attack any. Most of the pokemon were content to leave us to our trek. An hourter, after climbing a particrly tall hill we finally saw Pewter City. Pewter City is a sprawling city thatbines nature and urbanization into a uniqueyout. The city sits at the base of a huge mountain that separates it from its sister cities giving the city a sense of istion from the world. Mining is the main industry of the city due to the high number of rock and ground type pokemon that assist with the industry. We took a moment to enjoy the sight of the city from the hill as it was quite a beautiful sight. I made sure to pull out my phone and took a picture of the city from the hill as well as a selfie with Bea that I posted on my Pokegram. While we were talkingst night I had added her on Pokegram but she didn¡¯t have any pictures posted. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get into the city and check in at the Pokecenter. I would love to have a proper bath.¡± Bea nodded at me in agreement and we took off towards the city. As we got closer, I noticed arge number of trainers around that are battling with each other or training their pokemon. They must be getting ready for their gym challenge. Trainers are able to start from just about any gym for their journey, except for a few, but most trainers decide on starting in Pewter City as they feel it is the easiest gym. My mouth opens in shock at the sheer amount of trainers that are doing the gym challenge. The forum never said exactly how many trainers participate in the circuit each season but it is said that nearly forty percent never make it past the second badge and another thirty percent never progresses past the third badge. We walk past the different trainers and head towards the closest Pokecenter. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The next morning, Bea and I head towards the Pewter Gym. I¡¯m not quite sure why they call it a gym and not a stadium due to howrge the building is. The city does not have buildingsrger than five stories except for the various Pokecenters dotted around the city and the gym itself. Even from a distance, the gym has a presence in the city that draws your eyes towards it. The gym stands nearly thirty meters tall and is stone gray in color. It does not have a single square side as it looks to be put together using tinted ss triangles, giving it a faceted look, like a gemstone. As we get closer to the building, I am able to see arge crowd of trainers constantly going in and out the doors. Some of the trainers had huge smiles on their faces, while others have tears running down their faces and are rushing towards a Pokecenter. There are also arge number of pop-up stalls that are selling arge number of goods from food to potions and everything in between. It gives the whole area a festive feel. There are a few huge screens on the front of the gym that are showing the current gym battle as well as the schedule for the day. I notice that there is a battle scheduled for every thirty minutes from zero seven hundred to neen hundred. Noticing how busy the gym is, I feel a bit of pity for the gym leaders. Bea and I chat with each other while we wait in line to enter the gym to sign up for our matches. After about fifteen minutes of waiting we make it to the desk where Bea shes her phone and a few momentster she steps away from the desk to wait for me. I approach the desk and find a prettydy of about twenty wearing a t-shirt with the league symbol sshed across the front sitting behind the desk. ¡°Wee to Pewter City Gym! Are you signing up to battle Brock?¡± The prettydy asks with a professional smile on her face. ¡°I am, this is my first gym circuit.¡± I reply with a nod. ¡°In that case, wee to the league! Can you please provide me with your credentials from your Pokedex?¡± I open the Pokedex on my phone and bring up my Trainer QR code and she scans it. She looks over the information on her screen and furrows her brow slightly. A momentter she looks back up at me. ¡°Pardon me Ms. Oak, I unfortunately cannot immediately register your gym battle. You need to have one of your pokemon checked over by your sponsoring professor. I can schedule your battle for three days from now which will give you time to get the all clear or else you will only be able to battle with one pokemon.¡± I bite my lower lip while thinking for a little bit but I nod. ¡°Go ahead and register me for when you can. I will contact Grandpa in the meantime.¡± ¡°Alright Ms. Oak. I will schedule your battle to take ce in three days at seventeen hundred. Please make sure everything is squared away as we will do a final check before you are allowed to battle.¡± She hands me a small card with my date and time of my battle and I hear my phone notify me of a message. ¡°Thank you for your assistance. I will see you in three days.¡± I bow my head to her slightly in thanks and hurry towards Bea. ¡°So when is your battle? Mine is tomorrow at noon. I am super pumped and ready to kick butt!¡± She asks me once we leave the crowded lobby and we are outside. She shadow boxes the air and looks over at me in excitement. I give her a half smile and sigh slightly. ¡°Three days. I have to contact my Grandpa due to Zephyr¡¯s odd evolution. I guess the league doesn¡¯t want to let unknown pokemon battle in case of an ident.¡± ¡°Bummer. Who is your Grandpa? Why do you need to contact him about Zephyr?¡± She raises an eyebrow at me while asking. ¡°My Grandpa is Professor Samuel Oak. The leading pokemon researcher in all of Kanto.¡± I answer with a smug smile. I have the pleasure of watching her jaw drop open. I giggle a little at her reaction and then reach over and close her mouth for her. ¡°Be careful or you might swallow a fly.¡± That seems to reboot her as she takes my hands in excitement. I blush slightly as she grabs my hand, as I¡¯m not used to physical contact anymore. On earth, I used to have a number of friends that were touchy-feely types but since I havee to this world, I have had very little skin to skin contact. From my memories of ¡®childhood¡¯ here, I was never a person that had a lot of physical contact. ¡°That is so awesome! My friend is the granddaughter of Professor Oak! Now it makes sense why you had training in martial arts.¡± I tilt my head slightly at her remark about my training. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Well, if word got out that you were Professor Oak¡¯s granddaughter, all sorts of groups would be after you to get to him.¡± Bea informs me. ¡°I never thought of that. Grandpa was going to send my brother and I off without any training at all. I actually had to request to get my training done over thest two years.¡± She gives me a look like she does not believe me and mumbles something under her breath that I don¡¯t hear. She shakes her head before changing the subject. ¡°So what do you n to do today after you talk to your grandpa?¡± ¡°I figured I would take Skadi and battle some trainers. I figure I need to get some experience in regr pokemon battles. So far all my battles have been irregr or just training. You?¡± ¡°I figured I would take a rest day today as my battle is tomorrow. When you train, it is important to rest or else you will burn out.¡± ¡°You are wee toe watch me if you want. I wouldn¡¯t mind a friend to cheer me on.¡± I offer with a smile. She takes only a few seconds to think and then nods. ¡°Sounds like fun. Let¡¯s get back to the center so you can contact your grandpa.¡± About ten minutester we arrive back at the Pokecenter and I am sitting alone in my room. Bea decided to give me some privacy to contact Grandpa, which I am grateful for. I let Skadi out of her pokeball and pet her gently to calm my nerves slightly as I pick up my phone and contact Grandpa. After a few rings Grandpa¡¯s phone picks up. ¡°Oak Laboratory, how may I assist you today?¡± A familiar female voice answers the phone. ¡°Hi Aunt Delia, it¡¯s Frost. Is Grandpa around?¡± I ask while smiling. Aunt Delia must be delivering some food for Grandpa as he always forgets to feed himself. ¡°Oh hi Frost! Are you having fun on your journey so far? Have you seen my baby boy? He hasn¡¯t called me since he arrived in Viridian City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a st, and no I haven¡¯t seen since I left. He and Gary took off like two Ponyta off the line. I just reached Pewter Cityst night but I have an issue I need to speak to Grandpa about.¡± ¡°I swear those two boyspete for everything. Here is Sam for you, I hope everything is okay.¡± ¡°It should be, thanks Aunt Delia.¡± After a quick goodbye from Aunt Delia, I hear Grandpa¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Hey Frost, I was notified by the league that you have an issue with one of your pokemon. Can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Hey Grandpa, well the thing is¡­¡± I talk to Grandpa for nearly an hour telling him everything that has happened but didn¡¯t mention anything about my powers that are manifesting. If he ever asks about it, I would tell him, but I want to keep it quiet for as long as possible. Once I finish exining what went on, Grandpa is quiet for a little while before speaking up. ¡°That is fascinating, your Fletchling evolved but not to a standard version but one that uses Fire and Ice type energy? I will need to take a closer look at her to know more, but it should only take a day or so to gather the information required for you to use your pokemon in the gym, but it will take me a bit longer for more information. Can you send your Fletchinder to me?¡± I pull out Zephyr¡¯s pokeball and release her onto the table in front of me. I take a moment to exin the situation and Zephyr rubs her head against my hand and chirps happily agreeing to let Grandpa study her. I put her back in her ball and set the button to transfer before touching it to my phone. Thetest phones have the ability to send and retrieve pokemon from your sponsors ranch. This allows trainers to catch more pokemon than their limit of six and they are able to change their team as needed. This feature is great for generalists but for someone like me who wants to be type specialist, it is a feature I might not use often. There are not many Ice type pokemon, but if I am able to affect a pokemon¡¯s base typing, I might be able to use any pokemon and create an ice variant of it. A momentter I hear Zephyr¡¯s confused crye from the phone. ¡°Alright Frost, I have received Zephyr. I will take good care of her while I give her a check up. I will give you a call once she is ready to return. Stay safe sweetpea.¡± ¡°You too, Grandpa.¡± I hang up the phone and keep petting Skadi. ¡°It looks like it is just the two of us again for a little while. Want to go fight some trainers to get ready? Maybe we can surprise Zephyr if you grow even stronger.¡± Skadi cheerily agrees before hopping off myp and heading towards the door. I smile and follow behind her while sending Bea a text to let her know I am done and will wait for her in the lobby. Shortly after I arrive in the lobby and find Bea standing near the stairwell waiting for me. I give her a smile and motion to head out the door. While we are walking, I bring up the map on my phone and look for the training fields and pick one nearby. As we walk to the field, I see a number of other trainers heading the same way, probably with the same idea. When we get closer, I can hear a roaring cheer from the crowd of trainers watching someone battle. I try to peer through the crowd of teenagers to see who is fighting but all I can see is a spray of red hair from one side but that is it. I work my way closer to their field and I can finally see who is fighting. On one side is a bombshell of a girl with me red hair and an outfit simr to mine but with pants instead. My eyes wander and examine the curves on her with a healthy appreciation for her proportions. I can see that her eyes are red as well and she has a bit sharper of a face than Bea does, giving her a sexy look rather than Bea¡¯s cute look. I have to forcefully pull my eyes away from her, feeling that it is a bit of a pity that I can¡¯t keep looking. I take a look at the rest of the field and see that she is using a Slugma and is currently fighting a Marill. The trainer she is fighting is a rather forgettable person with no real defining feature. It is the type of person that would quickly disappear into a crowd. ¡°Mags your smog!¡± The redhead orders her Slugma which quicklyplies, spreading a purplish smoke along the ground towards the Marill. ¡°Marill use Water Gun, try to wash that smoke away!¡± Marill takes a deep breath, inting its stomach to use Water Gun but sucks in the smog as well and fires the water gun weakly as a purple glow appears in its eyes. ¡°Mags dodge it, then use Yawn.¡± Slugma ttens itself on the ground, allowing the Water Gun to fly over it before a white energy shines around its mouth as it takes a big yawn. ¡°Sluuuuugmaaaaaa~¡± ¡°No Marill! Resist it!¡± The other trainer calls out but the eyes of Marill slowly close before it falls to the ground fast asleep. ¡°Winner Red Team!¡± ¡°Ahahaha! That¡¯s what you get for trying topete with the great me! Anyone else want to battle? Come on, see if you can break my streak! Ahahaha!¡± The redhead lifts her chin up confidently with a big smile and her hands on her hips and puffing out her generous chest which attracts my eyes again. ¡°She currently has a streak of ten wins to zero losses. I don¡¯t think we are strong enough.¡± Someone whispers quietly beside me. I smirk at that and decide to test my luck. I step out from the crowd with Skadi in my arms and head towards the blue side. ¡°I think I would like to try my luck.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¡°So we have a new challenger! What will it be, one versus one or two versus two?¡± Asks the fired up redhead. ¡°I only have one pokemon at the moment, so one versus one.¡± I reply while taking my time to check her out. She gives me a small smirk as she notices my gaze and shifts slightly, giving me a slightly better view of her curves. She pulls out a pokeball before tossing it onto the field and a Slugma appears. Skadi jumps out of my arms and onto the field facing Slugma while my music yer starts ying the trainer battle theme from the pokemon games quietly in my ears. ¡°Mags, time to go!¡± ¡°Skadi, Let¡¯s do this!¡± ¡°Mags, use Ember.¡± ¡°Skadi, dodge and use Confuse Ray.¡± The Slugma, Mags, reels its head back and spits out a small globule of viscous looking fire towards Skadi. Skadi side steps and takes a moment to charge up a small smoky purple ray and fires it towards Mags. ¡°Mags, Light Screen then Fire Rain.¡± As the redhead calls out themand a transparent screen of light pops up in front of Mags and the Confuse Ray sshes against it harmlessly. Mags then starts to quickly spit out little balls of fire into the air which arc back down and create an effect simr to rain. ¡°Skadi, dodge what you can then use Icy Wind and attack from a distance!¡± Skadi yips in acknowledgement and starts to run around the field. Some of the Fire Rain grazes her as she lets loose a frigid wind from her body. The attack hits Mags as a small burst of steam erupts around the pokemon. Skadi then summons a few icicles that float around her and fires them off into the center of the steam. ¡°Mags, Incerate that ice and keep pressing with Ember!¡± From within the steam, red balls of fire shoot out in multiple directions trying to hit Skadi but her attacks keep increasing the amount of steam, creating a thick fog that makes it nearly impossible to see. This back and forth continues on for a few minutes as some of the fog begins to float above the field, I get an idea that may change the situation. I have noticed that the embers have gradually slowed down and are onlying every few seconds now. ¡°Skadi, use Powdered Snow but hold it until you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Mags, use Light Screen again! The field falls silent for a moment until a bright burst of ice blue light erupts on the field causing the fog on the field to dissipate to reveal a frozen field. Slugma stands in the middle of the frozenndscape, looking visibly tired and has some dark splotches of cooling stone from where Skadi has hit it. The fog that had turned into clouds in the air, start releasing snow from the sudden drop in temperature. Seeing the snow, I smile and give Skadi, who is currently panting and her fur has visible ck spots on it and her majestic tail is hanging limply showing just how tired she was, a final set ofmands. ¡°Skadi, full power Icy Wind into the clouds and then finish this with a Moon st!¡± The redhead looks visibly flustered as she hears mymands and calls out a set of her own. ¡°Mags, don¡¯t let them seed! Inferno!¡± Before Slugma can get off Inferno, Skadi fires off the Icy Wind which turns the falling snow into a Hail Storm which causes her ability, Snow Cloak, to activate. The inferno brushes past her as she skates on the icy ground as a neon pink orb appears over Mags. The pokemon looks up at the orb and uses Harden in an attempt to endure the attack before a pir of pink energy sts it causing a dust cloud to appear and blowing away the hail storm. Everything is quiet as everyone waits to see the results. A few secondster, the dust settles to show a dusty brown Vulpix, just barely standing on its for legs and its once majestic tail hanging limply on the ground, and a passed out Slugma that looks like a pile of cooling magma. ¡°Winner, Blue Team!¡± The referee announces as a wild cheeres from the crowd. [Congrattions host, you have defeated a strong trainer! You receive one free gacha spin.] I dismiss the system message as I walk over to Skadi and pet her head gently as I tell her that she did a good job, causing her to purr in contentment and fall asleep in my arms. As I was petting Skadi, I could hear the sound of gravel crunching as someone approaches me. I look up to see the redheading towards me with her confident stride. Due to the steam caused by our battle, the clothes she is wearing look to be nearly painted on her now. I gulp slightly as my eyes start to wander again enjoying the view. ¡°Aah~. I I thought I had it. Good fight though. I bet if we had a rematch I would win.¡± She gives me a big smile as she walks up to me. I return her smile while looking into her ruby colored eyes. ¡°Who knows? If I had my other pokemon and it was a two on two battle I still might have won.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s test that theoryter then! I¡¯m nnery Asuna, the future first female fire-type gym leader!¡± She offers her hand to me as she makes her introduction. ¡°Frost Oak, a budding ice type specialist.¡± I shake her hand and notice that it is a little warmer than usual. The crowd that was around us starts to disperse as we shake hands. They could see that there is not going to be any drama from the results of the match. A momentter, Bea approaches us as well. I introduce the two of them and invite nnery to join us for lunch as we start walking towards the Pokecenter to get our pokemon healed up. I still want to do some more battles with Skadi as my match with nnery was my first official trainer match. ¡°So nnery, when is your battle with Brock?¡± Asks Bea after we handed our pokemon to Nurse Joy. We go over to one of the tables in the lounge and look over the menu tablet on the table. ¡°The day after tomorrow. I registered a few days ago but felt that I should get some practice in before the match.¡± nnery replies as she picks out something on the tablet to order before handing it to me so I could order as well. ¡°Really? Mine is tomorrow and Frost has hers in two days. We registered earlier today.¡± ¡°I had hoped to have mine as soon as possible as well, but my Fletchinder had an issue when she evolved so the League wanted my sponsor to check her out.¡± I reply with a sigh as I choose a sandwich and a rootbeer float for lunch and hand Bea the tablet. ¡°That¡¯s rare indeed. What happened to your Fletchinder? They are pretty stable pokemon in general and well loved by themunity.¡± ¡°Well when she evolved, we were fighting a Beedrill hive in Viridian Forest and I passed out soon after from an injury so I didn¡¯t get to check on her right away. When I woke up, I noticed that she was about double the size of a normal Fletchinder and her coloration was off as well. After scanning her with the Pokedex she had an ability the species isn¡¯t known for.¡± I y with my blue bang as I exin the situation to nnery while we wait for our food. ¡°Eh~, that sounds interesting. When she gets back we should battle again! Of course I will win.¡± nnery smiles confidently at me. A momentter a Chansey shows up carrying a tray of food and ces it on the table for us before waddling away cutely with her sing-song voice. We spend the next forty minutes or so chatting amongst ourselves while our pokemon are healing. I also find out that Bea is also training to be a gym leader as well, only as a fighting type leader. This surprises me as she had not mentioned that previously, only that she was doing this circuit with a new team because her old one didn¡¯t work out. After lunch, nnery and I pick up our pokemon and we head back to the training fields for some additional battles. We take turns doing battles with other trainers, but the fights areckluster at best. Skadi is able to take out most of the trainers in two or three moves due to her training. Mags has the same issue, so I can see how nnery had been able to rack up ten wins before I challenged her. Bea just stayed off to the side and cheered us on while we fought. As the sun began to fall, we brought our tired pokemon back to the Pokecenter to turn in for the night. As it turns out, nnery was staying in the same Pokecenter as us and she decided to join me in watching Bea fight Brock tomorrow. Once I returned to my room I stripped off my clothes and went to take a cold shower. I bring Skadi into the shower with me so that I can clean her up from all the battles today. It took almost an hour before I decided that Skadi was properly clean and nice smelling enough. I grab a fluffy towel from the shelf nearby to dry the bulk of the moisture off of her and allow her natural ice generation to handle the rest. Once I let her go, she hops onto the bed and curls up, falling asleep almost instantly. I give her a warm smile and sit on the bed next to her and I open my status to see how many spins I have. When I see that I only have one spin I furrow my brow and think about the message I got earlier in the day. ¡°So, it needs to be a trainer of my skill or higher to earn a reward? Well, I guess that means there will be no easy farming for points.¡± I mutter to myself. I shake the thought off and decide to use my spin. [Congrattions host! You have received an Ice Silk Dress Outfit!] As usual, the reward appears in front of me, only this time I ampletely shocked at what appears. When I saw the reward prompt I thought I would get the same qipao that I had previously, or one with a different design. What actually appeared in front of me could only be described as a work of art. {Author does not currently have the literary skills to describe this outfit so here is a picture, I¡¯m not sure which I like better.}. Spoiler [copse] The dress would be impractical to wear for anything other than a special asion. I get the feeling that the system wants me to wear it during gym battles. After thinking about it, I like the idea as it would give me an image I could work with to promote myself. From my browsing on the forums I found that after trainers get their third badge,panies will reach out to them for additional sponsorships to promote their goods. If I have an established image already, I won¡¯t need to create one for the sponsors. I take my new outfit and hang it by the door so I can admire the work of art that it is. Once I get myselffortable on the bed and into a lotus position, I begin to rx my mind and settle into my nightly meditation. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 I woke up to the sound of my phone ringing on the desk. I blink my eyes slowly trying to get my bearings as I reach for the infernal device that is disturbing my sleep. Seeing that it is Grandpa that is calling, my brain wakes with a start as I press the answer button while making sure not to hit the video call option. ¡°Good morning Frost sweetie. I hope I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± Grandpas calm voice asks warmly. ¡°Not at all Grandpa. Why are you calling me so early? Did something happen with Zephyr?¡± I smile warmly as I reply. ¡°Well I am calling about your Zephyr. She is doing fantastic and was very cooperative with all the tests and I was able to get everything done ahead of time. She is eligible to fight with you again. I have also taken the liberty to update her entry in the Pokedex with her updated information. When she evolves again I will need to check her onest time, but right now she is the very picture of perfect health.¡± I cheer loudly, waking up a sleeping Skadi who gives me a grumpy look. ¡°That¡¯s great Grandpa! Thank you for everything! Feel free to send her over, I am ready.¡± The smile on my face grew evenrger at the news. A momentter, a pokeball with a snowke engraved over the button appears in my hand. I quickly release Zephyr. ¡°Chinder!¡± A cheerful calles from my big bird. ¡°It sounds like she arrived sessfully. I will leave it to you then. Good luck on your gym battle, I will be watching!¡± ¡°Thanks Grandpa, I will make sure to win! Have a good rest of the day!¡± I hang up the phone and then give Zephyr a tight hug. We cuddle for a few moments as I enjoy the feel of her silky feathers. Once I get my fill of cuddles for the moment, I go to the Pokedex app and scan Zephyr to see the updated entry. [Fletchinder, the Frost Fire pokemon] [Due to exposure to high amounts of ice energy during its evolution, Fletchinder¡¯s DNA has mutated allowing it to handle Fire-type and Ice-type energy with equal ease. Its speed right after takeoff already puts it in the top speed ss of all bird pokemon. The hotter the me sac on its belly, the faster it can fly, but it takes some time to get the fire going.] [This Fletchinder has the ability Thermal Exchange] [Fletchinder knows the following moves: Growl, Peck, Defog, Quick Attack, Ember, il, Acrobatics, Steel Wing, Frost Breath, Heat Wave, me Charge, Ice Burn] After reading through the new entry, I see that all the warnings are gone and the data is updated. I had already figured that due to my bloodline unlocking, I might have caused a change but I didn¡¯t know it down at the DNA level. This means that any of her offspring will be affected as well, essentially creating a new species out of a variant. I file that information away forter as I believe I could get Grandpa to help me find a contact after I be famous enough to possibly breed Zephyr. This all depends on what happens after she evolves again. I check the time and see that I still have a few hours before Bea¡¯s match so I grab my workout clothes, get dressed and head down to the gym to do a light workout. After an hour passes, I head back up to my room to shower and get ready for the day. I head down to the lobby and look around for a seat and I see nnery and Bea already at a table eating breakfast. I quickly rush over to them and decide to sit next to nnery, maybe a little closer than I should have but she doesn¡¯t seem to mind how close I am. ¡°Morn¡¯,¡± nnery greets while covering a yawn. ¡°Morning Frost!¡± Bea greets in high spirits. It seems that she is ready to fight today, as she seems to almost vibrate in her seat from energy. ¡°Good morning to you too. Are you all set for your battle today Bea? You are the first one of the three of us, so you better show us how to win.¡± ¡°I¡¯m as ready as I¡¯ll ever be! Machop and I will kick butt and walk away with that badge!¡± I smile at her enthusiasm, whiches off as cute, and take the tablet to order myself some breakfast as well. ¡°On that note, I got a call from Grandpa this morning and Zephyr is all clear. I received her back as well. I will be all set to battle in two days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great Frost!¡± nnery smiles and then yfully bumps my shoulder. ¡°That means we can have a rematch after you get your badge.¡± ¡°You got it!¡± We spend the rest of the morning chatting with each other while we wait for Bea¡¯s match at noon. Around eleven, we get up and head off to the gym. As we approach the gym we notice that there are two lines, one for challengers and one for spectators. We split from Bea and after about fifteen minutes we finally make it to the stands and I finally get to see the inside of the gym. The center of the gym is set up like a football stadium with an area about fifty percentrger than a football pitch. The stands are nearly twenty meters tall and filled with long benches instead of seats as they are meant for high amounts of traffic. {A.N. Added an image of what I sort of envision the gym to look like.} Spoiler [copse] The battle arena itself is mostly t and looks to be made of hard packed soil and a number of rocks of multiple sizes scattered about. On each side of the battle arena is a psychic type pokemon that is providing a shield, for in case a pokemon move goes wild. In each corner of the arena, there is a pool of water for any pokemon that cannot function outside of water, like fish type pokemon. Around the grandstands, there are multiple televisions disying a closer look at what is happening in the arena for those that might not be able to see clearly. Currently, Brock and a challenger are going over the rules of battle. The challenger doesn¡¯t seem to be taking it seriously as he just nods. Once the rules are over, Brock starts the challenge by tossing his first pokemon, a Dwebble, and the challenger tosses his pokemon, a Ledyba of all things. Ledyba gets in close and uses tackle, but Dwebble catches it in its ws before mming it on the arena floor with a smack down. ¡°Ledyba unable to fight, Challenger please select your next pokemon.¡± The challenger looks stunned at how quickly his pokemon was taken out and takes a moment before recalling his Ledyba and tossing out his next pokemon, a Sweaddle. Brock allows for his opponent to move first and Sewaddle attacks with Razor Leaf but Dwebble just shrugs it off and returns fire with a Rock st. Sewaddle dodges two of the attacks but the other three hit the poor pokemon and knock it out as well. ¡°Sewaddle is unable to battle. Brock wins!¡± With the announcement from the referee, a cheer erupts from the seats around us. I look over at nnery with a wry smile on my face. I can see her holding back fromughing at the poor fool that thought he could easily win. ¡°Well that was underwhelming. Hopefully, Bea will be able to make it more exciting.¡± I say with a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bea will give us a show, or else she is just all talk.¡± We chat for a while longer, specting about the pokemon that Brock might use. Unlike the games, it seems like he is only constrained by the type, instead of type and region. His gym is a rock type gym so that makes his choices limited to what he can use, but the right pokemon can easily counter your team. It doesn¡¯t take long until Bea walks out from the hallway on the challenger side with a huge smile. She waves to the stands causing the crowd to cheer as she approaches the arena. ¡°Wee challenger to the Pewter City Gym. I am the Gym Leader, Brock. This will be a two on two battle, with one switch allowed. Any attack that may cause permanent harm or attacking a knocked out pokemon intentionally will automatically disqualify you from winning and you will not be allowed to take another gym challenge for a month. Do you have any questions?¡± Bea shakes her head and pulls out her first pokemon in preparation for the first battle. Brock throws out his first pokeball only to have another Dwebble appear. ¡°Go Dwebble.¡± ¡°Machop, show¡¯em what you got!¡± Bea throws her pokeball causing Machop to appear who flexes while yelling out cheerily. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¡°Machop, use Bullet Punch!¡± Bea calls out the first attack of the match. With hermand, Machop dashes across the field in a blur. He appears in front of Dwebble with his fist glowing in a silver light before it smashes into it with a bang and causes it to tumble backwards from the attack. ¡°Dwebble, Dig.¡± Brock orders stoically. Dwebble responds quickly and starts to dig into the hard ground. While digging, it flings the sand and dirt, which glows in an ochre light, towards Machop. ¡°Machop, Dodge and Double Bullet!¡± Machop responds by diving to the side, causing the sand to just miss him as he dashes towards the Dwebble again, both fists glowing silver again. Machop easily reaches Dwebble and drives both of his fists into the back of the pokemon causing it to cry out in pain. In the short time after the attack of Machop, Dwebble attacks with a move that glows in a sickly green and purple mixture that causes Machop to stumble backwards. On closer inspection, you can see a purple tint to Machops eyes indicating that he is poisoned. Machop attacks once more with a bullet punch that Bea called for and sessfully knocks out Dwebble. ¡°Dwebble is unable to battle. Leader Brock, please send your next pokemon.¡± Brock recalls Dwebble and thinks for a moment. He grabs a second pokeball off his belt and tosses it into the field. ¡°Glimmet, go!¡± When the pokemon appears on the field I furrow my brow as I have never heard of this pokemon before. The pokemon is a small, mineral-like creature with a crystalline body. It has vibrant, gem-like protrusions arranged in a flower-like way and a bulbous protrusion at the bottom. I pull out my Pokedex, noticing a few other trainers doing the same thing. I guess they are here to study Brock and his pokemon. I point my phone at Glimmet and read the entry. [Glimmet, the ore pokemon] [It absorbs nutrients from cave walls. Glimmet¡¯s mineral crystals are made of crystallized poison and look just like flower petals. This Pok¨¦mon scatters poisonous powder like pollen to protect itself.] I nce at Bea on her side of the arena and I can notice a little bit of worry in her eyes as I don¡¯t think she recognizes the pokemon either. I decide to cheer loudly for her to encourage her. I see her nce over at us and she gives us a confident smile before returning her gaze to the fight. ¡°Machop, keep using Bullet Punch! We can win this!¡± Machop yells loudly before dashing towards Glimmet. I can tell his speed has reduced from the start of battle and from the poison status chipping away at him. Glimmet just hovers where it is at as Machop gets closer. ¡°Glimmet, Venoshock.¡± Glimmet silently looks over at the speeding Machop while a purple energy shimmers around its bulb. When he is close enough that he cannot dodge, the purple energy shes out in a ring that hits Machop squarely in the chest, causing him to stumble and start to fall forward as he loses consciousness but holding onto his fighting will he finishes the attack called out by Bea, just touching the bulb and causing the pokemon to float backwards a for centimeters. As the attacknds, Machop passes out still in a punching position. There is a beat of silence before the stands erupt in cheers once more. ¡°Machop is unable to battle. Challenger, send out your next pokemon.¡± Bea recalls her Machop and takes a deep breath before sending out her next pokemon, a Tyrogue. Tyrogue is a small, humanoid pokemon with light purple skin and wearing light brown ¡®shorts¡¯. It has arge head rtive to its body, with big, round eyes, and a determined expression. It silently looks at the other pokemon, awaiting Bea¡¯s order. ¡°Tyrogue, Warm Up into Bullet Punch!¡± Tyrogue nods and glows brightly for a second as it closes its eyes. When it opens its eyes again, they have a calm, sharp look in them. Suddenly Tyrogue disappears from my sight, only to appear with a bang as Glimmet tumbles end over end in the air, one of it¡¯s petals seemed to be cracked. When the attacknded, a puff of purple gas came out of the blub hanging under neat and covered Tyrogue. ¡°Glimmet, Dazzling Gleam.¡± The Glimmet stabilizes itself in the air before starting to build up a neon pink energy around it. Bea calls for Tyrogue to stop it and it disappears again aiming to interrupt, but as it appears in front of Glimmet again, the pokemon lets out a blinding sh of light followed shortly after by a bang. The crowd lets out a pained noise from the light, myself included but I recover after blinking twice. Once the light dies down, the crowd goes silent as the arena bes visible again. Tyrogue is on one knee with it¡¯s fist raised like it just finished doing an uppercut and Glimmet isn¡¯t visible when looking at the arena. A secondter, the sound of something hitting the ground can be heard and I look towards the sound and find an unmoving Glimmetying there. The crowd is silent for a few more seconds before I lead the cheer for Bea. ¡°Leader Brock¡¯s Glimmet is unable to battle. Challenger Bea wins!¡± As the referee deres Bea¡¯s victory, Tyrogue passes out and falls over on the arena, prompting Bea and Brock to recall their pokemon. Once they are recalled, Brock walks towards the center of the arena and beckons Bea to join him. From the screens I can see them talking about something, but it is visible when Bea is handed her the Boulder Badge and shakes her hand with a smile causing another cheer to pass through the stands. A few momentster, I can see Bea heading towards the tunnel she came in from and I grab nnery¡¯s hot hand and drag her towards the exit so we can meet up with Bea. It takes us a minute before we got out of the gym due to the constant flux of trainersing and going from the stands. Once we are outside, we are spotted by Bea, who was waiting for us, as she runs towards us and pulls us into a hug. I flush a little as I enjoy the feeling of being in the middle of two beautiful girls before I give them both a hug as well. It seems to have taken nnery a moment to reboot as she is thest to join the hugging. ¡°Congrats Bea! That was an amazing battle!¡± I tell her, while maintaining the hug. I definitely was not going to be the first one to end it. ¡°Yeah Bea, you were awesome! Your Machop was like woosh and then bang, bang! Those rock types didn¡¯t stand a chance!¡± ¡°Haha, yeah it was pretty awesome.¡° Bea and Iugh a little at nnery describing the fight. ¡°We almost lost the fight with thatst pokemon. I have no idea what it was or what it could do. That Dazzling Gleam almost cost me the match. I have to train harder now!¡± I can see the fires of ambition burning in her eyes as she releases the hug and clenches her fists tightly. ¡°Speaking of which, we should get your pokemon to the center to heal up. It looked like your Tyrogue stayed up just long enough to be dered the winner.¡± I ruefully end the hug but take the chance to grab their hands and start walking in the direction of the Pokecenter. ¡°We need to celebrate your win though.¡± Bea thinks for a moment at that and then gives me a big smile. ¡°How about we have a party when all three of us get our badge? That way we are not having to spend more money than we need to.¡± ¡°I like that idea! The sheer confidence that all three of us will win the first try gets me all fired up!¡± nnery agrees. We continue to chat about the match as we head back to the center. Seeing as how it is still early in the day, I want to do a little bit of training with Zephyr so I can get used to her changes. Since she has evolved, I haven¡¯t had any real battles with her. We fought some wild pokemon back when we were leaving Viridian Forest, but those were not really a fight to begin with. I split with the two of them as they are in a heated discussion about the gym and training and head off to the training fields. I notice that they are just as full as they were yesterday but that doesn¡¯t bother me. I wait for a spot to open up and then join the fun in the field. I let Skadi stand beside me as I use Zephyr topletely wreck my opponents. Before long, I have nearly thirty straight wins and my pokemon are looking rather bored. I¡¯m not sure why, but all the trainers seem to be rather weak. After my thirtieth win, I stop battling as there is no challenge. Instead, as the sun is still high in the sky, I decide that going to the outskirts for some specialized training would be a better use of my time. Zephyr had learned two moves that I would love for Skadi to learn. I also want to try out some ideas for custom moves that might give me an edge in my uing battle. I have a serious type disadvantage, but thises with the territory when you want to specialize in a type. Most trainers don¡¯t specialize this early, mainly due to theck of avable pokemon to capture. Once at a nice open area outside of the city, I get Zephyr to show Skadi the moves Frost Breath and Ice Burn. It doesn¡¯t take Skadi long to get the basics of the moves down, as Frost Breath is like Icy Wind or Powdered Snow, only through her mouth and Ice Burn is just Frost Breath but much colder. For Zephyr, I get her to work switching between fire and ice in rapid session. If my memories of high school science still apply to this world, which so far they seem to, then I could leverage the temperature difference to cause massive damage to hard pokemon. As night began to fall, I got a call from nnery asking me to join them for dinner. I end the training session and walk back to the center slowly, enjoying the cooler(It¡¯s still bloody hot!) night air. I get back to the center just as the sun sets and eat dinner with the girls. I tell them about my streak at the training fields, which causes them tough. We chat for a while before heading up to our rooms for the night. nnery¡¯s battle is first thing in the morning so even though it is early, we want to crash early. Once I am in my room, I strip down and turn on the AC as low as it can go, which is still a balmy 15C. I take my clean clothes from the wash and toss my dirty ones in before starting it. I then let Zephyr out as she likes to sleep with us at night, and even though she used to be a little warm, her new ability actually seems to draw the heat away from me if I am touching her. To me, this is an absolute godsend. I have been suffering with this heat since my arrival in this world. I sit myself on the bed and my pokemon arrange themselves around me. Zephyr actually presses herself against my back, letting it feel pleasantly cooler than the rest of my body. I close my eyes and slowly sink into my nightly meditation. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 In the morning, I wake up slowly and nce around the room. It takes me a moment to realize that it was still dark outside despite my ability to see the room perfectly. Seems like my eyes are getting stronger again, at least I won¡¯t have an issue in caves. I go about my morning routine before I recall Zephyr and head down to the lobby to have breakfast with the girls and so that we can go to nnery¡¯s battle. We arrive at the gym and find that it is nearly barren of people, unlike Bea¡¯s match yesterday. I think about it for a moment then I realize that most trainers are teenagers. Teens are notoriously bad at waking up early in the morning. The only reason I wake up as early as I do is due to my meditation and out of habit as back on earth I hated mornings with a passion. I give nnery a quick hug as she runs off towards the waiting room in the back to wait for her match. Bea and I make our way to the stands and notice that they are mostly empty. There are a few trainers but they either have a match after this one or they are the rare morning person. It only takes another ten minutes before Brock walks out from his side of the arena and nneryes out from the opposite side with a confident grin on her face. ¡°Good morning Pewter City! Is everyone ready for another day of matches?¡± The Referee calls into the microphone, trying to hype the morning crowd. After a fewckluster or sleepy cheers, he starts to exin the rules of the gym. ¡°Tough crowd this morning. For those of you that are new here, let me exin the rules! In each gym you are allowed to use one more pokemon than the number of badges you own plus your starter. That means for your first badge you are allowed to use two pokemon, for your second you can use three and so forth up to a maximum of six pokemon in your team. Leaders are limited to a single type of pokemon, so trainers, if you n well you might just get an advantage. Leaders, as the challenged, are allowed to set the number of switches allowed in a single match. Once a pokemon is knocked out, no further moves are to be used on the downed pokemon or else it is an immediate disqualification for the battle. Any move that will intentionally cause permanent damage or death to a pokemon will cause you to be banned from the gym challenge until you are reviewed by the League.¡± ¡°Now without any further dy because of me, let us wee Leader Brock and his first Challenger of the day, nnery!¡± Brock and nnery both wave and I cheer and give her a whistle. As the stands are nearly empty, I can be heard clearly which causes the few people there as well as nnery to look at me. I flush a little under the gazes but I smile at nnery who returns it with a smile of her own and puffs out her chest in confidence. My eyes linger on her body for a bit before pulling my eyes away and I happen to catch Brock doing the same thing. He notices my look and shes me a small smile before continuing the match. ¡°This match will be a two on two with zero switches. Let¡¯s see your skill!¡± Brock calls out, indicating the match is starting. ¡°Geodude, go!¡± ¡°Mags, time to go!¡± As both pokemon appear on the field, the fight starts right away. Mags glows bright red for a moment before sending a blinding orb of light towards the ceiling. As the move reaches its apex, I start to feel the temperature of the stadium increasing slightly. Geodude responds by rubbing its body with its hands until it gleams slightly in the light. Geodude then glows a brownish color and rushes towards Mags while rolling, making the ground shake slightly. ¡°Mags, use Rock Throw, knock it off course!¡± nnery calls out. Mags glows brown slightly and starts to pick up a rock in front of it, albeit slower than it should. The rock lifts its closest edge off the ground just as Geodude rolls on top of it, causing Geodude to soar into the air and m full speed into the shield behind it. I can see Geodude is slightly dazed from the hit, as can nnery as she calls for an Inferno. Mags spits out a bright blue globule of fire at Geodude. Geodude starts to move, trying to get out of the way at Brock¡¯s order but the daze causes it to dy its retreat. A momentter the attack hits as we can hear Geodude cry out in pain as it is engulfed in blue fire. Brock cooly orders another attack from Geodude as it picks up rocks from around it and starts throwing them at Mags. Unfortunately for Mags, the rocks fly much faster than it can move and the poor thing gets pelted multiple times, causing the magma it is made out of to start to scatter around. nnery calls for a yawn, but just as mags attempts to follow the order, it gets hit square in the mouth, causing more magma to stter around and doesn¡¯t continue with the attack. ¡°Slugma is unable to battle. Challenger please select your next pokemon.¡± I see the Referee flinch slightly as he looks at nnery who looks like she will set someone on fire before she recalls her pokemon. She grabs a different pokeball and whispers something to it before tossing it out onto the field. ¡°Comet, time to go! Avenge Mags!¡± What appears on the field is a horse type pokemon with a ming mane and tail, both of which have a few blue sparksing off it. The pokemon looks over at Geodude and squints its eyes at it before rushing towards it as nnery calls out anothermand. ¡°Horse Kick!¡± The pokemon appears in front of Geodude and spins around quickly, using its hind legs to send out a kick my eyes cannot track until I hear a bang as Geodude ms into the psychic wall again, much harder this time. There is a slight hush in the stadium as Geodude doesn¡¯t get back up. ¡°Geodude unable to battle. Leader Brock, send out your next pokemon.¡± ¡°Not what I was expecting, but I hope you can control your temper a little.¡± Brock calls out to nnery as he reaches for another pokeball and tosses it out. ¡°Onix, go.¡± What appears is a bunch of boulders that start to move and a head lifts from the pile to show a snake made of boulders that looms over nnery¡¯s Ponyta. Comet glows green for a moment as nnery calls for a Sr Beam, and at the same time Brock calls for a Double Team for Onix. Onix seems to shimmer for a moment before seemingly splitting in two. Comet lets loose a bright white beam of pure sunlight at the twin Onix but the attack only makes one of them disappear. nnery calls for the attack again, but as it is charging up for a second attack as the formerly bright pseudo-sun dims from its power being drained in thest attack, Onix starts hurling brown glowing boulders at Comet. This forces the pokemon to have to move around to dodge the boulders. As it weaves across the ground, glowing brighter green, one of Comets hind legs gets hit by a boulder which causes her to flinch and start limping slightly. The green light around Comet disappears, along with the sun overhead which causes the stadium to start cooling down again. ¡°Comet, Low Horsepower!¡± nnery calls out desperately, as the attack from Onix seems to have done more damage than she wanted to admit. Comet dashes across the ground towards Onix as it dodges the attacks being flung at it as it grows closer. Brock calls for a Rock Tomb when Ponyta is only a few steps away and the ground starts to quickly grow around it. ¡°Use me charge to dodge Comet! Press the attack!¡± Comet lives up to its namesake and turns into a fieryet as it races across the ground even faster before jumping just before reaching Onix and mming its hooves hard into the pokemons head which causes it to crash to the ground hard, making everything shake. Ponytands a momentter, and stumbles on the shaking ground. nnery calls once more for a Sr Beam, causing Ponyta to start glowing green again. Brock calls for Onix to use Rock Throw to interrupt the attack, but Onix is moving slowly from thest attack. Onix does get a few good hits in, which causes the green light to dim slightly on each hit but the next moment another blinding white beam shoots from Comets mouth and ms directly into Onix. Once the beam dies down, Onix is still standing and staring at Ponyta for a moment before it crashes to the ground. ¡°Onix is no longer able to battle! Challenger nnery wins!¡± As the referee calls out the winner, I can see nnery jump in the air in joy that she won. She recalls her pokemon as she and Brock approach the center of the arena. Like he did with Bea, he hands her the Boulder Badge and talks to her quietly. I can see nnery nod and then look down, seeming ashamed at whatever Brock was telling her. After I see nnery head back down the Challenger hall, I grab Bea¡¯s hand and head out to go meet with nnery. As we step outside of the gym, I notice that it is still devoid of trainers or anyone else that wants to watch a match. I feel bad for nnery as she had such an epic fight but hardly anyone saw the match. nnery spots us a momentter and rushes over to us. In her joy, she gives me a tight hug and picks me up slightly spinning me around, much to my shock. I see Bea give us a wry smile before hugging us both. nnery starts to giggle and I follow suit shortly after as does Bea. Once she releases me from her hug I finally get to congratte her as I try to stop myself from giggling at her antics. ¡°G-great job nnery! Your fight was awesome! I just wish that more people could have watched the fight as well. If only you had a crowd like Bea did yesterday, you might have had a ton of fans!¡± No sooner do I say that, I get an odd look from both of them. They look at each other and then back at me before Bea speaks up. ¡°Frost, you know that the fights are recorded right? After your match, it is posted on the Gyms page on the forums. Each year they clean out the unsessful battle from the page, but every person who won a badge has their videos saved for others to study.¡± I blink slowly as my brain processes what she just said as my cheeks start to blush fiercely. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± I reply quietly as I look away from their eyes as even my ears start to turn red. ¡°A-anyways! Let¡¯s go see what there is to have fun in this city! I don¡¯t have my fight until tomorrow evening so we have all day to have fun!¡± I hear nnery giggle at my attempt to change the topic but allows me to drag them off into the city. We first stop by the Pokecenter so that her pokemon can get healed up while we are out. We stroll along the streets looking at the different shops and boutiques around the city. We stop in a couple of clothing stores and have fun picking out different styles of clothes. I found a lot of cute outfits that I would love to wear, but the moment I tried any of them on I felt like I was boiling. This damn bloodline of mine needs to have an on/off switch. I want to wear cute clothes too! To ease my poor heart, I enjoy the fashion show that nnery and Bea put on. Seeing Bea in a lolita dress is an odd sight but her looksplement it well. nnery on the other hand is trying out all sorts of boyish styles thatpliment her curves in all the right ways. I end up buying a couple more outfits simr to what I already have so that I wasn¡¯t wearing the same old clothes I had brought with me. After our foray into clothes, I drag the two of them into a makeup store as I haven¡¯t gotten a chance to buy any makeup since I arrived in this world and I was missing having some. Not that I needed it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t elevate my look more! I want to look cute! Now, I am just going to push how much I just spent on makeup into the back of my mind. We spend the rest of the day enjoying what the city has to offer before we head back to the Pokecenter for the night. I miss going out with friends like this, so the fact that I now have two new friends to hang out with eased a part of my mind I didn¡¯t know was pressing on my psyche. After wishing the two of them a good night and sneaking in a hug, I went up to my room and went about my nightly routine before settling on the bed and beginning to meditate. As I meditate, I notice that I can feel the elemental energy produced by Skadi and Zephyr much more clearly than before and my body has a feeling of fullness to it. As I practice my cultivation technique, I can see the interior of my body and it looks to be full of thick mist. I concentrate and try to push the mist along with my technique and I feel it start to move under protest. At first it feels like I am pushing a single droplet of the mist but gradually the rest of the mist starts to swirl and follow my guidance. I guide the mist through my body as the technique says to and gradually, the faint outline of a snowke appears, covering the entirety of my torso. After the snowke forms, all the mist disappears and is reced by a pale blue liquid that continues to trace an outline of a snowke inside of me. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Time seems to lose meaning as I get lost in watching the liquid move around in my body. Each time the liquidpletes the outline, I feel a slight pulse of energy gathering in my body and the liquid seems to grow slightly in volume each time. It isn¡¯t until I feel a bump against my body that I pull myself out of the state I was in and return to thend of the living. It takes me a few seconds to register what is going on around me and that my phone is currently ringing. I pick up my phone and see that it is nnery calling me. I answer the call, putting it on speaker and cing it upright on the desk so I can hear it better as I start getting out of bed. ¡°Mornin¡¯ nnery.¡± ¡°Morning? It¡¯s nearly noon you know! Bea and I are wondering where you are.¡± I tilt my head to the side slightly. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s almost noon? I just woke up.¡± I ask in confusion as I take a moment to stretch a little to loosen my muscles. I suddenly hear nnery start choking as if she swallowed something wrong. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°F-Frost, you turned on a video call¡­¡± I hear her mumble something aboutining but I don¡¯t quite catch everything she says. I freeze slightly as my mind registers what she just said and I robotically look down and see that I am still very much naked. As I turn my head slowly towards the phone, I notice she can see everything. I make eye contact with her through the phone and notice her blush but she isn¡¯t looking away which causes me to turnpletely red down to my shoulders as I rush over and turn off the video portion of the call. ¡°S-sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± I quietly say after making sure the video is off. ¡°Ahem, well at least I wasn¡¯t in public and it was me calling instead of some guy. Just be careful okay?¡± nnery chides me lightly but adds in a quiet voice I nearly miss, ¡°Not like I didn¡¯t enjoy the view.¡± That just makes me flush even harder as the room suddenly feels much warmer than it did previously. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡± I mutter, not sure what part I meant that towards. ¡°A-anyways, how about getting dressed and joining us for lunch. No need for you to stay in your room all day before your match.¡± ¡°I will meet you girls in the lobby in about ten minutes.¡± I tell her as I hang up the phone. Once I am sure the call ended I sink to the floor feeling equal parts mortified and something else that I couldn¡¯t quite ce at the fact that I just had my body seen by someone else. ¡°How am I going to face herter¡­¡± I whisper ashamedly to myself. It takes me a moment to calm down and finally stand back up. I quickly go about taking a cold shower, which cools my flushed body, and then getting dressed. As I get dressed, I notice a notification blinking in the corner of my eye and focus on it. [Congrattions host! You have entered the Condensation Realm. You have received five free gacha spins!] As I read the message I understand what happenedst night. I seemed to have advanced my cultivation stage. What that means for me now, I¡¯m not sure but I don¡¯t feel anything different about me currently. I recall Zephyr into her pokeball and I make sure that I ce my new outfit and makeup in my bag as well to change intoter before heading down to the lobby to finally start my day. As I enter the lobby, I see Bea and nnery sitting at a table waiting for me. I rush over to them before sitting down at the table and blushing slightly. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte, I sort of overslept.¡± I tell them as I y with the end of my ponytail, making sure I don¡¯t meet nnery¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s no problem, everyone likes to sleep in once in a while. If you train without a break, you end up breaking.¡± Bea responds. I look at Bea and nod in agreement as I see nnery giving me a teasing smile as her eyes trail along my body, causing me to shiver slightly at the feeling. It¡¯s not unpleasant but I can¡¯t help but blush more and grab the tablet to order myself some food. We spend the next few hours chatting in the lobby, all the while nnery gives me a teasing remark every time my blush wears off, causing me to re at her by the time it was time for us to head to the gym. Instead of the thirty minutes Bea and nnery gave themselves, I decide I want an hour to give myself time to get ready. I split with them at the door to the gym and go up to the league trainer that is manning the desk. Today it is an older gentleman who smiles warmly when I approach. ¡°Wee to the Pewter City Gym. How may I assist you?¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Frost Oak and I am to battle in about an hour. When I registered three days ago, I was told I would need to check in as one of my pokemon needed to be looked over by my sponsor.¡± ¡°Alright Ms. Oak, please ce your Pokedex and pokemon on this scanner and I willplete your registration.¡± I do as he says and ce everything into a small box with six round divots on the outside for pokeballs to sit in. I see him typing and reading something on the screen in front of him before he looks back at me a minuteter. ¡°Everything is all set. Please make sure you grab everything and you can enter the waiting room at the end of the hall.¡± I give him my thanks and grab my phone and pokeballs before heading down a well lit corridor. At the end of the corridor there is a door with a sign that says ¡°Waiting Room¡± on it, not like it was hard to miss as it was the only door down this hallway, though I¡¯m sure someone like Zoro could still get lost on the way. When I enter the room, I see three other trainers, two guys and a girl, already there and waiting. The two guys look at me and nod when I enter, one of them goes back to what he was doing but the other stares at me longer. I can feel his eyes rake over my body in an unpleasant way and it makes me feel rather disgusted. I give the guy a cold re that causes him to recoil slightly when he sees my eyes. Looking away from the guy and giving him a cold shoulder as I hear him start to say something and I spot a woman¡¯s bathroom on one wall and quickly disappear into it to get away from the creep. Once I close the door, I take a deep breath to get rid of the goosebumps that appeared on my skin from the revulsion I felt from that guy¡¯s look. I notice that it is a simple bathroom room, like you would find at home, so I lock the door and head over to the sink where I pull out my outfit and makeup. I quickly take off the skimpy pieces of fabric that I have to call clothes until I can find something else, and take a look at the dress to figure out how to put it on. I can¡¯t seem to find any buttons, zippers orces so I shrug and start tugging on it and I found the fabric is liketex or spandex and stretches much more than it looks like it should so I step into it as I pull at the neck of the dress. Once it is around my waist, I slip my arms into the glove like sleeves and finish pulling it up the rest of the way. The neck of the dress fits loosely around my neck but the rest of the fabric clings to my body like a second skin, entuating every curve I have. I pull on the heeled boots that make me stand just a few centimeters taller and take a look at myself in the mirror. The whites and blues of the outfit make the blue of my hair and eyes stand out even more. Taking a look at my ponytail, I frown as it doesn¡¯t fit the look of the dress so I take the time to change to a waterfall crown braid hairstyle. I give myself another look before doing some light makeup and giving my eyes the cat¡¯s eye treatment to make my eyes pop even more. Once finished, I pack everything back into my bag and strap it to my thigh under the dress where I can still ess my pokeballs that are attached to it. Spoiler [copse] I take a deep breath and stand up straight, with my shoulders square and tilt my chin up slightly as I step out of the bathroom, transformed into a valiant knight or warrior queen. As I enter the room again, I can feel two pairs of eyes on me again but the room goespletely silent. I take a nce around and see that the girl has left for her match and there are only the two guys left in the room. The sound of my footsteps echo loudly in the room as I walk over to a nearby seat and sit down elegantly with my back straight and hands ced in myp, watching the door as I wait for my match. ¡°Dude, is that the same chick that came in just a moment ago?¡± I hear one of the guys quietly ask the other. ¡°It has to be, no one else came in since she did.¡± ¡°Dude, what walked in was a bimbo that hardly wore anything. What came out of that bathroom¡­¡± The guy prolongs the sentence, not finishing what he was saying. ¡°Think I can ask her to step on me?¡± ¡°Brother, if she walked in here like that I would have been on my knees calling her Mommy.¡± The other guy mutters quietly. I turn away from them and tune out their discussion with a slight sneer on my face. Boys can be such pigs at times. I rx my face, letting it go impassive and I zone out while I wait for my match. Forty minutes quickly pass by until I hear my name called from the door I was staring at. I slowly stand up and walk out the door and into a long hallway where I can hear the sound of the crowd waiting for me and so I take the first step on my path. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 *Tock* *Tock* *Tock* The sound of my heels on the tile floor is frighteningly loud to my ears. I take slow and steady breaths, simr to my cultivation technique, keeping my mind calm as the sounds of the crowd grow louder as I approach the end of the hallway. I fail to notice the faint trail of diamond dust in my wake as I step into the light of the arena. There is a slight hush of the crowd when they notice my arrival, which quickly turns into loud cheers and whistles. I can¡¯t hear anything being called from the sea of people as it just turns into a cacophony of noise. My eyes lock onto Brock as I make my way to the challengers side of the arena. I see him give me a look over, but now that none of my skin is showing I don¡¯t feel any revulsion to his nce, and gives me a nod in appreciation. I take a moment as I step onto the challengers tform to look it over as this is my first time on one. Now that I can see it from up close, I notice that it is actually made of metal that looks like a tform of rock. I suppose there is a microphone hidden in the box to capture anything I say. ¡°It seems like we have a challenger that knows how to make an entrance! Challenger, do you need to hear the rules?¡± I shake my head slightly, keeping my eyes on Brock. The sounds of the crowd start to fade as I concentrate on Brock. The arena in front of me bes even clearer to see, I can see every crevice and rock on field in utmost rity. ¡°The battle will be a two on two, with two switches allowed. Challenger, are you ready?¡± I hear Brock say and I nod in acknowledgement. Brock grabs a pokeball and tosses it into the arena. ¡°Sudowoodo, go!¡± What appears in the field is an odd looking pokemon. It is dirt brown in color and vaguely tree shaped. I remember seeing the pokemon before in the games I had yed on earth, but I never did anything with it beyond catching it. I slide the skirt of my dress back slightly and grab Zephyr¡¯s pokeball. It is better to have Zephyr deal with a pokemon I don¡¯t know as she is quick enough to dodge most attacks. ¡°Rule the skies Zephyr!¡± I toss Zephyrs pokeball out and my pretty bird appears in the arena and quickly takes flight with a cheerful call. Trying to get an early advantage, I quickly call out my first attack. ¡°Quick attack!¡± Zephyr takes off towards Sudowoodo as she begins to glow white and disappears into a blur. As she closes in on Sudowoodo, Brock calls for a Sucker Punch at thest moment. I see the dark color spread along one of the pokemons branches as it swings towards Zephyr. ¡°Acrobatics!¡± I call out cooly as Zephyr suddenly closes her wings as she adjusts her aim and just misses getting hit by the move. She wasn¡¯t able to get a hit on the tree either as she was moving too quickly to change up her attack. ¡°Mimic, Thunder Punch!¡± Brock calls out in return. In what seems like slow motion, I see Sudowoodo spin around, like in a dance, and throw its other branch that is crackling with electric energy towards Zephyr''s back. I watch as the fist ms into her back and sends her tumbling through the air. Luckily she wasn¡¯t moving in a direction that would have put her on the ground from the attack but I could tell that the attack hurt and my pretty bird was not happy about that. She spins around in the air and lets out a sound that makes me grit my teeth from its pitch. I watch as a wave of white energy washes over Sudowoodo and its bark-like skin doesn¡¯t seem quite as sturdy anymore. Seeing the wrath burning in Zephyr¡¯s eyes I call out one of her moves we have been working on. ¡°Phenex Wings¡±{AN: The Phenex is the demon bird of fire not the immortal Phoenix} Zephyr glows red for a second before bursting into mes as she dives towards Sudowoodo again. My eyes can see the silvery sheen of Steel Wing under her mes as her speed increases the closer she gets to the rotten tree. ¡°Stone Edge¡± Brock calls, looking to exchange hits with my pretty bird. Sudowoodo stops on the ground, sending a multitude of spikes flying up towards Zephyr but she suddenly disappears from sight as a loud bang is heard. Looking towards the source of the sound, Sudowoodo is mmed against the psychic wall surrounding the arena and currently has arge ming gash along almost the entirety of its body. I see Brock furrow his brow as he grabs a pokeball and calls back Sudowoodo before switching in a different pokemon. What appears from the light of the pokeball is an orange wolf-like creature with a white mane and tail. The pokemon looks like a Lycanroc but it is not one of the forms I am used to. ¡°Double el, Thunder Fang!¡± The Lycanroc disappears from my view, simr to how Zephyr did a moment ago, only to appear directly above Zephyr with its mouth sparking as it moves to catch Zephyr. ¡°Quick Dodge!¡± Zephyr attempts to move out of the way of attack by tucking her wings and diving towards the arena, but Lycanroc ms into her back sending her hurtling towards the floor quicker than was intended. Luckily she res her wings and catches herself before mming into the arena. I breathe a small sigh of relief seeing her safe as Lycanrds not too far away. I pull out Zephyrs pokeball and recall her. I take a moment to recenter myself and think about what to do as I pull out Skadis pokeball. I close my eyes for a moment and then I snap them open as I toss out the pokeball. ¡°Skadi, freeze the world!¡± Skadinds about two meters in front of me and lets out a happy call, looking ready to battle. I focus on Lycanroc and then coldly call out, ¡°[Powdered Snow].¡± I feel something quickly drain from my body as Skadi glows a brilliant ice blue and a veritable snow storm sweeps across the arena. Brock calls for Lycanroc to dodge and use Protect but it is useless as the move covers the entire field and brushes past it, causing it to slow down drastically but it is not frozen. Seeing the slow moving pokemon, I decide to use Skadi¡¯s big setup move as it takes a while to cast. ¡°Niflheim¡± Skadi nces back at me and when she sees me nod she starts to glow in an icy blue color that slowly intensifies. Niflheim was a risky move as it sets up the field to do lots of damage over time but it was draining for a newly trained pokemon to pull off. The light on her body seems to pulse from her tail to her mouth and every pulse makes the glow in her mouth grow until she lets out a massive burst of ice type energy that I am able to feel even through the psychic shields. The temperature in the entire stadium plummets as the entire arena is covered in ayer of ice and a hailstorm starts from my side of the arena growing in size until everything is ice. The ground, the sky, the very air they are breathing in the arena was filled with ice type energy. Through the snow and hail, I can clearly see Skadi panting heavily but her eyes are focused on Lycanroc. I look towards Lycanroc myself and see it moving towards Skadi slowly. I hear Brock call for an attack, but I can¡¯t make it out over the silence caused by the snow and ice. I see Lycanrock dash towards Skadi once it sees her. I can tell my sweetheart is tired and likely won¡¯t be able to dodge the attack. As Lycanrock gets closer, I notice that it has taken heavy damage from the cold and hail for our two moves, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it is going to go down easily. ¡°Frozen Moon¡± I call, hoping Skadi has enough energy to pull it off. She lowers her stance a little as a pinkish blue colored orb slowly appears in front of her mouth. The move that would normally be fired off in moments is taking a while to charge as Lycanroc gets in range and attacks her, trying to interrupt the move and take her down at the same time. My heart clenches as I see the attack score across Skadis back, drawing a bloody line through her fur, but I clench my teeth and trust my little fox. She doesn¡¯t disappoint me as she whips her head at her attacker and from point nk range, attacks it with a beam of light that flings the pokemon away and into the psychic shield with a loud crash. As soon as the beam is fired I see Skadi stumble and fall to the floor. ¡°Lycanroc is unable to battle. Vulpix is unable to battle. Please send out your remaining pokemon.¡± As I grab Skadis pokeball and make her return and make sure to tell her she did a fantastic job even though my heart was heavy because of her nasty back injury. I put away her pokeball and pull Zephyr back out and toss it into the field again. ¡°Skadi took out that wolf! It¡¯s up to you Zephyr!¡± Zephyr appears and seems surprised by how the field changed but she expertly flies in the ongoing storm. On the other side of the snowscape, Sudowoodo appears again, the gash across its front telling that it is on itsst legs. I order Zephyr to build speed in the storm as Sudowoodo starts tossing rocks at her, trying to knock her down. Once Zephyr has built up enough speed, I give her the order that should win the match for us. ¡°Cold Steel! Watch for the counter!¡± She angles towards the other pokemon and opens her beak slightly, letting an icy blue mist flow towards her body as her wings glow in the silver of Steel Wing. Zephyr turns into a silver blueet as she plunges towards Sudowoodo. Through the snow and ice, I see Sudowoodo suddenly start to gleam brightly as it shoots a beam of light at her which she narrowly dodges, but her wing still gets hit causing her to be slightly off course. She corrects by using Acrobatics and ms her uninjured wing against the fake tree and crashes into the pilling snow as she is unable to control herself. I hold my breath as I feel my heart racing until I see Sudowoodo fall backwards and hear Zephyr call out in triumph. ¡°Sudowoodo is unable to battle! Challenger Frost wins!¡± Upon hearing those words I let out my breath and slightly rx my taut muscles. I recall Zephyr and suddenly feel a massive wave of exhaustion wash over me. Now that my concentration is broken, I hear the crowd roaring with enthusiasm at the fight they just witnessed. I force myself not to break my persona as I walk towards Brock who is approaching me while walking around the arena instead of through it like normal. I take a look at the arena and I can see a number of league trainers with fire and ground type pokemon working at clearing the ice I created. I feel a little bad about it, but battlefield modification is all part of battle. ¡°Congrattions Frost. That was quite a battle strategy you had. I would hate to have to face itter when your pokemon are stronger.¡± Brock says to me as we meet and hands me a small badge. ¡°Here is the Boulder Badge for you, you have earned it with your disy.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I reply quietly, as everything seems to ache, including my head, at the moment. ¡°One thing you should work on is don¡¯t try to use big moves all the time. Big moves cost a lot of energy and if they are unsessful it might cost you a win. This time it worked out well for you, but be wary in the future.¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind. I don¡¯t think I could have beaten Lycanroc any other way, it was much faster than either of my pokemon currently.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t stop improving, a fight like this will be nothing for you. Once again, congrattions.¡± With that he turns around and walks back to his side of the gym. I stare after him for a moment before I sharply turn around and walk out of the stadium trailed by the sounds of cheers. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 As I step into the corridor back towards the waiting room, my music yer starts to y ¡°Legendary¡± by Skillet. I smile slightly and adjust my step to be in time with the music as I close my eyes slightly and bop my head as I sing along internally. I also notice that I have a blinking notification in the corner of my eyes but I ignore it for now as I want to celebrate my win. I reach the near the end of the hallway and see a league trainer who motions for me to go through a different door than the one I came out of. Passing through the door, I enter a small room that practically screams corporate office with a single desk in the center where someone was sitting. The person behind the desk was an olderdy with graying hair tied up in a bun so tight that it was a wonder that she had any hair left, my skull hurt just looking at it. She looks up as I approach her desk and I see she has a face that makes it look like she was sucking on a lemon. I return her sour look with my own impassive face. ¡°I see you have won, first one today at that.¡± She says with a miniscule frown. ¡°The scene you created out there has screwed up our schedule as it will take nearly an hour to clear the arena. We are not a gym that normally sees high level battles so none of the staff we had on hand today are equipped to handle such matters.¡± ¡°I apologize, but for me it was the only way to win.¡± ¡°That is what you trainers always say. Very well then, I will mark your trainer records with the information that you will cause widespread terrain changes so that other gyms will be properly staffed in the future. I have also credited your ount with your winning from the gym. You may leave now.¡± Thanking her, I sharply turn and walk out the door. I¡¯m d that my face is naturally impassive or else my eye would be twitching from having to deal with a Karen. I guess you can¡¯t escape from them by changing what universe you live in. As I step out into the lobby, I am greeted by another wave of cheers from those that were watching my match. I walk out of the gym and quickly find Bea and nnery waiting for me. I head over to them and give them a small smile and hold out a hand with my fingers in a ¡°V¡± symbol. The two of them burst outughing as my actions don¡¯t fit with the air I am currently giving off. ¡°Fantastic fight Frost! You had everyone captivated with your battle, it was like watching an end of season fight. It is rare to see someone change the environment during their first ever badge.¡± ¡°Captivated was right. When you stepped out of the hallway, everyone was stunned by how hot you are.¡± nnery gives me a teasing smile as her eyes trail across my body. I blush slightly at herment and look away slightly. Unlike that guy earlier, her gaze makes me feel hot inside rather than sick. I shift my stance a little, wanting her to look more. ¡°Where did you buy that dress? It gives off quite a statement.¡± I think for a moment, trying toe up with an answer. In the end, I decide to tell a small lie. ¡°Grandpa got it for me on my sixteenth birthday. I¡¯m not sure where he got it.¡± I give a small shrug, hoping they drop the issue. ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture for Pokegram! Since I¡¯m all dolled up, we might as well take advantage of it.¡± We find a ce near the gym that isn¡¯t full of people and take a few pictures for us to post. I make sure I tag Bea and nnery when I post the pictures. I still don¡¯t have any followers besides the two of them, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I just post because I want to. We post our pictures, and shortly after we head towards the Pokecenter so that I could heal up my pokemon and get changed. As much as I like this outfit, it would be impractical to wear outside of gym battles. After dropping off Skadi and Zephyr, I head up to my room and spend the next thirty minutes trying to peel my dress off. I had a much easier time putting it on by myself but trying to get it off is a different story. When it is finally off I make sure that I toss it in the wash and take a quick shower to remove my makeup. I step out of the shower and while I let myself dry in the air and undo my hair, I check the notifications that I got after the battle. [Congrattions host, you have defeated a strong trainer. You have earned one free gacha spin.] [Congrattions Host, you have won a gym battle and earned a badge. You have received four free gacha spins.] I blink for a moment and mentally tally up how many spins I have gotten in thest twenty-four hours and I realize I am sitting at ten spins currently. I check my gacha and I see an option that allows me to do a ten plus one roll. I don¡¯t know if I would receive a good item with the plus one, like what is popr in gacha games back on earth, but I can see a reason to save up on rolls instead of using them as I get them sometimes. I still don¡¯t know everything that I could get. I decide that I will do the rolls tonight after we finish having our celebration party. *~*~* I arrive back in my room with a small smile on my face. I had just spilt from Bea and nnery after our party. We found a cafe that had an all you could eat cake buffet so the three of us spent our evening chatting,ughing and just having a good time, like usual when we are together, until we called it for the night as we wanted to head out early in the morning as we had spent long enough in Pewter City. I grab my pokeballs and let out Skadi and Zephyr who look around the room and spot me with a smile on my face. ¡°We wondies! Skadi, you did a great job setting up Niflheim and Zephyr, you were my heavy hitter. Hopefully our next badge will be easier as we are dealing with Water. At least it won¡¯t be full of direct counters to us.¡± I tell them as I give them a hug. They reply with a bunch of happy sounds and cuddle back into me. After a few minutes of our cuddle pile, I go about making sure I am ready to leave in the morning. Once I am sure everything is packed up and ready, I pull off my clothes and toss them into the bag as well. As much as I dislike the fact I have to wear practically nothing, it is rather convenient to get changed. I settle on the bed and everyone gets into their usual spots. I mentally pull up the gacha and take a deep breath, hoping for something good before I press the spin. [Congrattions host, you have received a bottle of mountain air] [Congrattions host, you have received a The Yuna Special] [Congrattions host, you have received a Potion of Invisibility] [Congrattions host, you have received a Potion of Mind Reading] [Congrattions host, you have received an oversized Cat Hoodie] [Congrattions host, you have received Haku¡¯s Jutsu Scrolls] [Congrattions host, you have received Ravioli Di Aragosta made by Erina Nakiri] [Congrattions host, you have received 10 meters of Soft Silk Rope] [Congrattions host, you have received a Potion of Animal Friendship] [Congrattions host, you have received a set of Silver Friendship Rings] [Congrattions host, you have received a tinum Armband] I look at the notifications on what I have received with some intrigue. Though one of these items is not like the others. I sigh and stand up before walking into the shower and clicking on the ept option for the Yuna Special and closing my eyes. After a minute of waiting and nothing happening, I open my eyes to see nothing. I start looking around the rest of my room and I still don¡¯t see anything. I let out a sigh and decide to let sleeping cakes lie. I settle back onto the bed and click on the ept option for the rest of the items. The first item is a sealed stic bottle with abel that reads ¡°Premium Bottled Air from Mount Offal¡±. I decide that I am going to just ce that in the trash when I leave, no need to open it or ask questions. The next things to appear are three test tube sized containers with liquid in them One of the containers looks empty but I can feel something moving around inside of it, another is a murky white liquid that has little images of animals appear briefly and thest is a purplish liquid that has a faint pink glow to it. These must be the potions, I will look into the tier detailster, for now I have more stuff to check out. Next I look at a folded ck square that I easily recognize as a hoodie. I used to wear them all the time back on earth and this sort of oversized hoodie that could act like a dress was just my thing. On top of the hoodie was four items. One was a bundle of neon pink rope that feltfortable to touch, I could feel my eye twitch as I knew what that was to be used for. Next was a trio of silver rings with cat¡¯s eye stones in them; one ice blue, one amber gold, and one me red. These would be perfect for the girls and I to wear. The next item was a scroll of white paper edged in blue and tied with a blue kumihimo tied around it. Thest item was a tinum ring that was toorge to wear as a bracelet or anklet. When I took a closer look, the shape of the ring looks like a Nails in mid run. The eye of the Nails is an expertly cut sapphire. I pick up everything and sat it on the desk next to my bag where I find the final item. On the desk sits a white te with three beautiful ravioli in a light reddish brown sauce and a green garnish of kale fronds. The food looks so perfect that I have to take a picture of it first before I sit down and pull out a fork from my bag and enjoy the treat. From the moment I ced the first one in my mouth, all the way until I finished, I felt as if I was swimming in an ocean with all sorts of fish ying with me. I don¡¯t know how food could do this, but I was not going toin. My onlyint was that it was gone and that it effectively just ruined my taste buds. Spoiler [copse] Once I no longer feel as if I am floating, I quickly wash up and head back to the bed where I settle down and begin my nightly meditation. I¡¯m not sure how to further progress my cultivation technique so for the moment, I just watch the pulse of energy and slowly fall into a trance that passes the time. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 In the morning I slowly open my eyes as I get my bearings. The worst part about meditating for sleep is the dissonance you feel when you wake up. It feels like everything around you is either moving too fast or too slow, even when everything is still around you. I reach over and grab my phone to see what time it is. Great, it is still well before dawn so no one will be awake yet. I sigh slightly and put on my workout clothes before heading down to the gym for my morning routine. Instead of my normal routine, I hop on a bike and just mindlessly pedal, letting my mind drift as I fall into a rhythm. Before I know it, two hours pass and when I get off the bike, I don¡¯t feel like I exercised at all but at least my brain is awake now. As I head back towards my room, I see that the lobby is starting to fill with the earlier risers so I quickly duck into the stairwell before anyone sees me. I toss my workout clothes into the wash while I take a shower and finish packing everything up. I leave out the three rings that I got from the gachast night and make sure that everything is ready before getting dressed and doing onest check of the room before recalling Zephyr and picking up Skadi. It has nearly been a week since Bea and I arrived in Pewter City and I was ready to leave. The fact that there is an adventure ahead of me is making me not want to drag my feet in a city any longer than I need to. Besides, I was a country girl in myst life so being in a city puts me on edge. I head back down to the lobby and find an empty table to sit at while I wait for Bea and nnery. I sent them a message when I was up in my room that I would be waiting for them down here. During our chats the past few days, I asked nnery if she wanted to travel with us, to which she happily agreed so now it is us three girls against the world! I order myself atte to sip on and some breakfast for Skadi and myself. About the same time as the food arrives Bea and nnery show up in the lobby and quickly walk over to my table. ¡°Morning babes.¡± I give them a slight smirk as I greet them. ¡°Mornin¡¯ yourself good looking.¡± nnery fires back with a wink. ¡°Morning~¡± Bea yawns. ¡°I got something when I was out this morning. I figured it would be a good way to mark the start of our journey.¡± I tell them as I pull out the rings I got from the gacha and set them on the table. ¡°Mmn, these are pretty nice.¡± nnery looks over and then with a cheeky smile she picks up the ring that matches my eyes and stares at me as she slides it on her left ring finger. ¡°This one seems to fit me perfectly.¡± I nearly spit out the coffee I was drinking and look at her with my eyes wide open and my mouth mimicking a fish. I can feel the heat creeping up my face as I sputter out a reply. ¡°Th-that¡¯s not the f-finger it is s-supposed to go on.¡± nnery just starts to giggle wildly at my reaction. Bea, who was watching all this go on, smirks and grabs the red ring and does the same thing as nnery by putting it on her left ring finger as well. ¡°I guess this one is mine then. She¡¯s right, it does fit perfectly.¡± I look between the two of them, unable to figure out what is going on. I swear, smoke would being out of my ears at this point if this was an anime. I puff my cheeks and pout at them and pick up the amber-gold ring and ce it on the same finger as them with a slight huff and look away. ¡°Fine, be that way. See if I care.¡± My reaction seems to be the tipping point and both of them startughing hard as I pout more. They spend the next hour teasing me as we eat our breakfast and finally start heading out of the city towards the huge mountain in the distance. As we pass the edge of the city, the sun passes the treetops, lighting up the path we are walking on. I let Zephyr out so that she can fly above us and let us know if something needs our attention. We spend a few hours chatting with each other as it is rather dull as there are very few wild pokemon and we are early enough that no other trainers are on the route as well. Sometime in the afternoon, the small hills that we had been walking on give way to more rocky terrain and we started to see more wild pokemon. We let our pokemon fight without our intervention as we walk. The wild pokemon in the area are fairly weak and neither of us see any that fit in our parties. We crest another rocky hill and we are suddenly greeted by a sheer cliff face with a dark cavern in the side. Near the cavern sits a wooden building that has seen better days with a few people milling about outside. We nce at each other and decide to stop by in case there is information we need. ¡°Hellodies. Are you going into Mount Moon?¡± Asks anky guy in a green tank top and beige cargo shorts. I can feel his eyes sweep across my body and a shiver gets sent down my spine. My face shifts to a frosty expression before answering. ¡°We are. Any information we should be aware of before we enter?¡± I ask coldly as my eyes search around the area. The wooden building seems to be a resting spot for people that havee through the tunnels. I can see a number of people that look like the person that just spoke to us but they don¡¯t give the same creepy feeling this guy does. I can also see a few people that are dressed in all ck but are huddled together and talking quietly. ¡°Oh well youdies should really have a guide if it is your first time through the tunnels. There have been sightings of packs of wild pokemon acting more aggressively than normal and we have had to pull out a few injured youngsters. I am avable to guide you through the tunnel.¡± The guy offers as I feel his eyes linger on my chest a lot longer than they should have. I shift my stance to something a bit more aggressive as I reply to him. ¡°My eyes are up here mister. We will be safe on our own. We appreciate the information on the aggressive pokemon but anything more is unwee.¡± He coughs slightly awkwardly but still tries his luck. ¡°You really should reconsider. An experienced hand is definitely a good thing to have on hand. I would hate for something to happen to youngdies such as yourselves because they refused a helping hand.¡± My voice drops an octave as I re into his eyes causing him to take a step back. ¡°I. Said. No.¡± I punctuate each word with a step toward him. Before I can get too far, I feel two soft hands on my shoulders that pull me back slightly. I look over my shoulder to see Bea and nnery shaking their heads and I back off slightly. ¡°Alright, I can see I¡¯m unwanted. Good luck with your travels, you will need them.¡± The guy answers as he backs off and heads into the building. ¡°Alright Ice Queen, time to chill out. Take a few deep breaths.¡± I shoot a dirty look at nnery at her statement but then I close my eyes and start taking some slow, controlled breaths. Momentster I open my eyes and feel calmer. ¡°Sorry about that girls. I couldn¡¯t stand the way he was looking at me, it felt disgusting. It felt like he was stripping me with his eyes.¡± I shiver slightly remembering his sight. ¡°Well he will regret not getting to see it, I mean it is a work of art if I have to say so myself.¡± She shes me a smile that makes me blush again. ¡°Alright lovebirds, how about we get going. I want to get as far as possible away from this ce. I agree with Frost though, that guy was looking for a beating.¡± With our decision made we head towards the cave entrance. The entrance looks like a mouth that was ready to consume us. I shake off the feeling and step into the darkness. I notice the cave gradually get darker until suddenly it is as bright as daylight for me. I blink and look around and then nce behind me only to be momentarily blinded due to how bright the light outside seems. ¡°Frost! What is up with your eyes? They are glowing!¡± nnery asks in shock when I look behind us. ¡°Glowing? What do you mean?¡± I ask, I have never seen my eyes glowing. ¡°They are like the eyes of a cat at night!¡± I raise my eyebrow at her in question. ¡°Here, look!¡± She takes out her phone and takes a picture of me before I can stop her. She didn¡¯t turn on the sh thankfully. She flipped her phone around to show me the picture she just took. What I see is white and blue hair that is still reflecting the light from the entrance, a shadowy face and two brightly glowing blue orbs with a pupil that has slightly elongated, giving it an almost diamond shape. I spend a moment studying the picture before I blink and look back towards nnery. ¡°I guess they do glow. I have never noticed this before.¡± I give her a small shrug, unsure of what to tell her. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 I brush off thement about my eyes as I am not quite ready to tell anyone about my abilities. Once things get harder to conceal as I develop other powers, if Bea and nnery are still traveling with me at the time, I will likely tell them a bit more. As we walk further away from the entrance, the girls pull out their shlights and I pull out a shlight of my own to mask that I can see in the dark. Bea walks in front leading us further down into the mountain and I take a chance to look around at the cave. The cave itself was nothing special. It is about four meters across and about three meters high. There are no stgmites or stctites as this isn¡¯t a cave formed by water and the area leading up to Pewter City is located on the leeward side of Mount Moon. As we get closer to Cerulean City, I expect the cave to change more. From how smooth the sides of the cave are, I can¡¯t tell if this cave was dug or if it was here naturally from a pokemon opening the way. After ten minutes or so of walking, the cave opens into a huge cavern that is at least ten meters tall and deep enough that the shlights disappear into the darkness without hitting anything. ¡°Is this ce supposed to be this dark?¡± I quietly ask as I take my shlight and shine it around randomly in the cavern. I take note to not shine it on any pokemon that I can see. The ceiling has swaths of Zubat peacefully sleeping above us. I notice on the walls about three-quarters of the up have man-made depressions and I can see ces where lights could be strung. ¡°I hope not, having to travel for days in this dark will not be fun.¡± Bea replies. ¡°Though I think that fighting in the dark would be an interesting experience.¡± ¡°I would rather not need to fight in the dark.¡± nnery replies as the sound of a pokemon being released from a pokeball can be heard beside me. I look over and see that she let out Ponyta for some ambient light. ¡°Scared of the dark are we?¡± I tease lightly. ¡°Nope, I just don¡¯t want to hold a shlight until my arm falls off.¡± We quietly banter back and forth in the quiet of the cave. I¡¯m sure if I was going through here alone, it would get to me even if I can see perfectly fine. After some time I check the time on my phone and see that it is well past sundown. I still feel perfectly fine but I figure I should ask my girls. ¡°My phone says it¡¯s nearly ten at night. Want to call it for the night?¡± ¡°I was wondering if someone was going to ask. I¡¯m beat and the darkness isn¡¯t helping.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find a spot to set up camp.¡± We spend the next thirty minutes locating a ce to set up camp in the low light of our shlights. I cheat by looking around for a nice alcove we can use outside of the shlights and gradually lead the group over to it. It only takes a few minutes to actually set up camp as like me, nnery and Bea have a simr tent that is set up in their bag already. We arrange our tents in a triangr shape and I pull out my cookware and Thunderstone Lamp. I adjust themp to be just bright enough to light up the area around us and then get to work making dinner. During our time together, I found that nnery doesn¡¯t know how to cook and Bea can only cook instant meals so it was decided that I would be regted to cooking duty. During dinner, I brought up the topic of keeping watch and the rotation. I offered to take the first watch as I was the least tired of the three of us and I found I need less sleep recently. After we finish eating, the two of them wish me a good night and head into their tents. I wait about thirty minutes, listening for them to fall asleep before I turn down themp to its lowest setting. I move outside the circle of tents and find a nice t rock to sit on and pull out a sitting cushion that I had bought back in Pewter. I pick up Skadi and sit down lotus style on the cushion and softly pet her. Her ears asionally twitch cutely as she listens to the foreign sounds of the cave. The hours seem to tick by slowly as I keep watch. I remember from stories I have read that watch is boring but until now I never truly understood what that entailed. The first hour isn¡¯t bad as you have things to think about and can easily distract yourself. The second hour is when it truly kicks in. You keep looking at the same unchanging scenery, trying to stay focused so you don¡¯t miss something and after your nth time scanning the area, you realize only fifteen minutes have passed and the dread starts to sink in. As the third, and thankfully final, hour hit I was having trouble staying focused enough to watch for wild pokemon. Suddenly, Skadi jumps from myp and quietly growls at something just outside my field of vision. I look over and see a group of five Paras that are silently moving towards the light of the camp about a meter away from me. ¡°Shit. Skadi, use Powdered Snow,¡± I call quietly to my little sweetheart. She fires off a st of snowkes towards the group of Paras which causes them to stumble. After the attack, they turn towards us and stare in our direction with white lifeless eyes. I see a mixture of green and purple colored lighting from the mushrooms on the back of the pokemon as they send out a burst of something that flies in our direction. ¡°Send it back with Icy Wind, keep them at a distance.¡± Skadi follows mymand as she fires bursts of frosty air from her mouth which causes the sickly colored cloud to stall in the air as we move backwards away from it. ¡°Are you able to see them sweetie?¡± I ask and she shakes her head slightly, still facing the direction they are in. ¡°Alright then, we are going to do the spray and pray method. Use Icicle Spear and fire it close to the ground and fan it in front of you. Hopefully we can hit some.¡± She fires off a fan of icicles towards the group and manages to score a hit on one of them but the rest miss by a wide margin. ¡°Only one got hit. Try it again but not as spread out.¡± I ry to her, hoping that she would be able to hit more a second time. As she sets up to fire again, the Paras she just hit sends out a green pulse of energy that hits both of us. A momentter the Paras glows green and that is when the pain starts. I cry out in pain as I feel something being ripped from my body before a green orb of something appears and files towards the Paras that just attacked. I watch as the orb flies over to the pokemon and I can see it heal in real-time. The pain from the attack clouds my mind as I release Zephyr from her pokeball and give her amand. ¡°Heat wave, that direction until I say stop.¡± I order coldly with a raspy voice as I ce my hand on her body to guide her in the right direction. My brave bird hears the pain in my voice as she fires out a bright blue me from her beak in the direction of the Paras. The me lights up the area as Imand Skadi to fire off ice shards to pick them off. One of the pokemon bursts into me and lets out a sound simr to a tea kettle. ¡°Frost! Are you alright?¡± I hear someone call from the tents. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± I call back briefly as I focus on what is happening in front of me. I see a couple more bursts of green energy, simr to the one that just hit me. I back up quickly and dodge the waves. I watch as three different orbs, two from Zephyr and one from Skadi, fly back towards the group of Paras. Halfway there, one orb fizzles out as another Paras goes down. This back and forth continues for another minute until I see Zephyr¡¯s me weakening. ¡°Zephyr stop, Skadi use Icy Wind to finish this!¡± The cave goes dark as Zephyr stops her fire attack and weaklynds on the ground panting. Skadi on the other hand unleashes a st of freezing cold wind that causes the super heated ground to shatter in its wake before it hits the Paras. A sickening crunching sound can be heard as the carapieces of the remaining Paras implode. I wait for a minute to make sure nothing else ising before letting out a sigh of relief. Soon I feel a hand on my shoulder which causes me to jump slightly. The sudden movement makes my whole body ache from the exertion. I furrow my brows as I¡¯m not sure what that move did to me but whatever it did affected my whole body. I look back and see Bea standing there with a concerned face. ¡°Are you sure you are okay? I heard you scream in pain earlier, it¡¯s what woke me up.¡± She asks me again. ¡°I-I think I¡¯m okay. I got hit by a move from the Paras I was attacking.¡± I tell her truthfully, not trying to look tough in front of a concerned friend. Bea frowns and leads me back to the campsite as I recall Zephyr. Skadi follows beside me as she looks up at me in concern as well. Once we are back in the light of the campsite, Bea thoroughly checks me over, her warm calloused hands running all over my skin as she looks for any ce where I am physically harmed. I blush hard when her hands brush over my butt and I have to hold back a small gasp when she checks my breasts as well. ¡°I-I-I¡¯m fine Bea!¡± I whisper as my face could probably start a fire from how hot it is. She ignores myment and talks to herself as she looks me in the eye with her hands sitting on my hips. Her thumbs gently drum against my stomach as she mumbles to herself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it was a physical move. Maybe a status type move?¡± She tilts her head to the side slightly before asking. ¡°Can you describe the move to me?¡± While fumbling with my words, I describe everything that happened before she woke up. I am highly distracted by how close she is and the fact that she is still holding my hips and unconsciously stroking her thumbs across my skin. I don¡¯t say anything about it as I know she is concerned about me, and truthfully I don¡¯t mind it at all. ¡°It sounds like you were hit by Absorb. It is a move that absorbs nutrients from the opponent. The feeling of pain is likely from how it forcefully takes the energy. If anything I say it might have helped you as you seem a little skinnier than you were.¡± Bea tells me with a slight smirk on her face. ¡°If it didn¡¯t feel like getting stung by a million Beedrills, this would be a new fad among women to lose weight.¡± I give her a small smile back as Iugh off the pain in my body. ¡°Since you are up, mind taking over early? I¡¯m feeling rather drained from the fiasco.¡± Bea gives me a heartyugh at my horrible pun and pats my hip yfully. ¡°Alright then, sleep well and I¡¯ll get nnery to wake you up in the morning.¡± ¡°Thanks Bea. I¡¯m d you came to check on me.¡± I give her a soft smile and then give her a quick hug before retreating to my tent. Once inside, I grab an a berry bar that I promptly consume before stripping off my clothes and settling into a lotus position once again in the snowy interior of my tent. Skadi finds her spot in the tent and quickly falls asleep. I close my eyes and slowly drift into my meditation for the night. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 In the morning, I was rather rudely awoken by my music yer ying ¡°Godsmack - Awake¡± as an rm. The first yell of the song makes me jump and causes my heart to race as I am now wide awake. I take a nce around just in time to see nnery pop her head into my tent. Our eyes meet and I notice her eyes flicker down quickly as the light from outside of the tent shines on me. She blushes slightly and quickly retreats back out of the tent. ¡°Ah-um. I see you are awake. I¡¯ll go wake up Bea.¡± She tells me as I hear her footsteps walk away from my tent. ¡®I¡¯m going to me all this on Yuna¡­ Arceus knows that it wasn¡¯t anything they would do. I wonder if she added a lucky pervert option on my system¡­¡¯ I sigh to myself internally. I quickly grab my clothes from my bag that is sitting on the snow in front of me and I put on a white bikini top with white shorts. The white should make it a bit easier for the girls to see me in the darkness of the cave. I slip out of my tent with Skadi in my arms and stretch my muscles. After eating something and a bit of rest, I feel good as new. It¡¯s amazing what a night of rest will do for a body. Though I get a vague feeling that I might not be normal anymore but I shrug off that feeling. Normal is boring anyways. I see nnery entering Bea¡¯s tent so I pull out my cooking kit and start making a hearty breakfast of egg sandwiches on a bagel. The perfect meal to eat while traveling and can be cooked in a single pan. After only a few minutes, I had three bacon egg and cheese sandwiches made up, just in time for both Bea and nnery to sit down and grab one each. I grab my sandwich while making sure to take out food for my pokemon to munch on after I let out Zephyr. Sadly, Zephyr cannot stay out of her pokeball currently due to how dark the passage is. Once we finish breakfast, we pack up and start heading back into the darkness. Instead of everyone carrying a shlight, we only have one out and Bea carries myntern, giving the group a halo of light to work with. The journey is just as dull as yesterdays, so we chat quietly amongst ourselves as we walk. As the monotony of our travel continues, I eventually feel the ground starting to slope downwards at a light angle. I look around and notice that the ceiling also seems to be sloping as well as whenI look straight ahead, I see the ceiling instead of the path. The slope down seems like it wants to go into the bowels of the earth with how long it is. Suddenly I snap my head to my left where I thought I saw movement a moment ago. I scan the area, but I only see small boulders strewn about the sides of the tunnel. I nce at Skadi and she looks to be alert as her ears move around constantly while listening for something. I tense up and speak up to my friends. ¡°I think we havepany. Turn up the light and let out a pokemon.¡± I say, just loud enough for them to hear. I hear the sound of a pokeball release as Bea releases one of her pokemon. The three of us get closer together in case we are targeted by an attack, that way we can cover for each other to move. We wait silently as we scan the area around us for a pokemon until suddenly a bone chilling howl started from in front of me. I couldn¡¯t tell where exactly it wasing from as the sound bounces around the cave. Shortly after that howl, more and more sound from around us as a small ck dog-like pokemones out from a rock in front of me. ¡°Shit, Houndours! Careful of the pack!¡± I call out before ordering Skadi to attack with an ice shard. The attack hits the pokemon but it just shrugs off the damage like it is nothing. It gives me an amused look as it fires off an Ember at Skadi who dodges it with a quick step out of the way. I call for a Disable which causes Skadi to glow white briefly as she sends out a small pulse of energy in front of her that hits the Houndour. The pokemon snarls at me and then Howls again before charging at Skadi with its mouth glowing with ck energy. Skadi again dodges but the Houndour snaps at her tail as she moves away and scores a lucky hit. Skadi in return fires back a Powdered Snow which causes the pokemon to release her tail but again it attacks quickly. As the two of them battle, I take a quick look around and see Bea fighting two off with both of her Pokemon but nnery seems to be having just as much of a problem as me. I look back at Skadi just in time to see her m an Iron Tail into the face of the other pokemon, causing it to get knocked away. I watch Houndour shake off that damage as well with rtive ease. ¡°Skadi, hit it with Moonst.¡± Imand after thinking about the battle for a moment. Skadi¡¯s usual attacks don¡¯t seem to be doing much to the other pokemon, so I figured a different move type would work. A pink orb of energy shoots out of Skadi¡¯s mouth quickly and ms into the side of the Houndour. This attack actually causes it to yelp in pain and stagger away. It gives Skadi a vicious look before sending another Ember at her that she isn¡¯t able to dodge, causing her to yelp in pain. I order another Moonst that hits the pokemon in the head and knocks it out of the fight. I kneel down and check over Skadi for damage and while there are a number of knicks and scratches that are causing her beautiful fur to turn red, something that makes me rather mad at the other pokemon, there is nosting damage done to her. A good bath with a bunch of grooming would fix this issue but for now I decide to check on everyone else. I see that Bea won handily without much issue, but nnery was still fighting. Neither nnery¡¯s Ponyta, nor the attacking Houndour were using fire attacks. I could see Ponyta¡¯s me has some blue sparks from her ability. nnery calls out for a double kick, in which uses her front legs to flip around and ms her rear hooves into the head of the Houndour, knocking it out. nnery then takes out a pokeball and walks up to the pokemon tapping it on the forehead with the ball. A momentter, the Houndour is absorbed into the Pokeball which shakes twice before a click is heard and the pokeball no longer shakes. ¡°New team member?¡± I ask her as I watch her store the pokeball on her belt. ¡°Yep, it had an awesome ability that almost directly countered me.¡± ¡°I had the same issue. Nothing Skadi was doing was working until I tried a Moonst.¡± ¡°It was easy for me. Seems like my fighting pokemon are the right choice for here.¡± Bea chimes in. I give them both a smile. ¡°Well at least we won! Now how about we move away before they wake up and want some more, or another pack appears.¡± I say as I pick up Skadi and start using my water bottle to wash off the bulk of the blood on her. The others agree as Bea recalls her pokemon and we continue on our way into the depths of Mount Moon. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°So what are you going to name it?¡± I ask nnery as we away from the fainted pokemon. ¡°I¡¯m thinking Night. Seeing as how it is a dark type pokemon I thought it might be fitting.¡± She replies as she pulls out her phone to scan the pokeball with her new pokemon. Bea nods her head as she speaks up, ¡°That¡¯s a fitting name for it.¡± We continue to chat as we walk. Eventually the slope slowly returns to t ground and we find ourselves in anotherrge cavern. Looking around the cavern, it doesn¡¯t seem any different than the one we just came from. One big change that I can notice, but I¡¯m not sure if the others do, is there are some small spots of light spread out. From where I am, I can see small and dark silhouettes near the lights, but not enough to tell what they are. If I had to guess, I would say that they are other trainers that are traveling through the tunnels as well. *Smack**Crash**Smack* From nearby, I can faintly hear the sounds of something fighting. I look around and I see a couple of Geodudes fighting against something near one of the cavern walls. I tap on Bea¡¯s shoulder to get her attention. ¡°Point your shlight over there. It sounds like something is fighting.¡± I tell her while pointing in the general direction of the Geodudes I had found. As Bea moves her light over, whates into view is a yellow standing on two legs with red cheeks and hands that look like gloves. The Geodudes are ramming into the yellow pokemon over and over as the other pokemon pushes them away. It doesn¡¯t really look like a fight but more like training of some sort. We move closer to get a better look on what is going on and I pull out my phone and open the pokedex. Once we are in range, I scan the yellow pokemon. [Makuhita the guts pokemon] [Makuhita is tenacious¡ªit will keep getting up and attacking its foe however many times it is knocked down. Every time it gets back up, this Pok¨¦mon stores more energy in its body for evolving. Their daily routine consists of training together first thing in the morning, eating and napping in the afternoon, and then more training afterward.] Bea¡¯s eyes light up as I quietly read out the dex entry for us. This was the type of pokemon that would fit well with her team as she likes to spar with them. She tells us to stay back as she moves towards the Makuhita with a confident gait. She stands behind the Geodudes and faces the yellow pokemon. ¡°How about a spar? If I win, you follow me. If you win, You can continue training.¡± Bea says towards Makuhita. The pokemon looks up at her just as a Geodude ms into it, causing it to tumble backwards. It stands back up and looks at her for a moment before nodding and taking a stance. The pair of Geodudes quickly disappear into the cavern like they are running away. Bea mirrors Makuhita taking a stance of her own and waiting for the pokemon to make its first move. Makuhita takes a step forward and throws a normal punch. Bea effortlessly dodges the punch and returns one of her own towards its stomach. Makuhita punches again, ignoring Bea¡¯s punch, but not blocking costs it as it is knocked down to the ground as her punch hits. Bea moves in and throws a couple more punches while it is down before pinning its arms to the ground resulting in Makuhita being pinned. The pokemon struggles against Bea¡¯s pin for a while and nearly breaks free a few times. Every time it gets close, Bea knees Makuhita in the side and forces it back into a submission pose. Bea keeps the pokemon pinned until it stops struggling. She gives it a look, only to see it nod before she releases it and stands up. Once she is up, she helps Makuhita up as well. The pokemon looks at her with a grumpy look and turns its head away sulking. Bea just smiles lightly at its reaction. ¡°Since you lost, you will follow me from now on. Nice to have you along partner, we will train lots to make you stronger.¡± Bea says with a smile as she pulls out an empty pokeball. Makuhita perks up a little at the mention of training before fist bumping the pokeball and disappearing with a click a secondter. The ball doesn¡¯t even shake as Makuhitapletely submitted to being captured. ¡°Congrats Bea!¡± We both say as soon as the button on the pokeball stops glowing. ¡°Thanks! I didn¡¯t expect to find another fighting type around here. Guess I got lucky.¡± She says with a big grin on her face as she gives both of us a hug in her joy. ¡°That¡¯s one for each of us, now we just need to find one for you, Frost.¡± ¡°Yeah, good luck finding an ice type around here.¡± I say with a snort. I got lucky that Zephyr picked up an ice type somehow from being around me, but I also had a number of things happen that could have caused it. I doubt I would be as lucky with my next pokemon. ¡°It¡¯s why Ice type specialists are rare, ice type pokemon are hard to find outside of cold regions. Maybe I could find a breeder or something. Or maybe I could find an Eevee somewhere and evolve it to be a ceon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you will find something.¡± nnery says while patting my shoulder as I slump slightly in dejection. ¡°You never know, maybe you can find out how Zephyr changed and repeat it for another pokemon? Create your own ice type team?¡± Bea offers helpfully. I give Bea a wry smile before replying. ¡°I¡¯ll get right on that, who knows maybe all they have to do is get caught by me.¡± I start to giggle at the thought of that. There is no way that is possible. We glide through the next few hours with little excitement other than chatting with each other. The few times we run across a semi aggressive pack of pokemon, we quickly fight them off without spending much effort. We mainly seem to fight random packs of Zubats that we seem to disturb with our talking, but a few moves and they retreat to go after easier prey. Before long we are looking for a ce to step up camp again. After finding a good spot to set up, we go about setting up the campsite. When I pull out my tent, nnery looks at me like she wants to say something for a few moments before deciding to ask her question. ¡°Say, Frost babe, what is with the snow in your tent?¡± I nch for a moment as her question throws me off guard before I try to quickly think of an excuse. I take a moment to finish cing my tent properly and quickly think before replying to her. ¡°Well, you know how I wear hardly any clothes at all?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite nice honestly. Though you don¡¯t seem like the type that would like to wear something like that. I saw how put off you were by that guy at the entrance.¡± She replies while nodding. I give her a long stare at her statement at the start of her reply, but she just gives me the cutest little smirk that makes me blush slightly before I look away from her. ¡°Ahum, yes well, I seem to have a condition that causes my body temperature to be much higher than normal. I have to wear very revealing clothes to let as much heat as possible escape through my skin. Grandpa decided to help me out after we found out about my condition by importing a bunch of Never-Melt ice that we shaved down and turned my tent into a snowscape that is extra cold so I can actually sleep.¡± I tell her the story I thought of. It isn¡¯t far from the truth but it¡¯s not exactly true either. The snow in my tent is special but it isn¡¯t Never-Melt Ice, at least I don¡¯t think it is. Both of them look at me like I have two heads until they give me a slight pitying look. ¡°Oh don¡¯t give me that look. I have found some special clothes that I can wear, but one is currently badly damaged and the other is way too over the top to wear normally.¡± At my remark they start giggling softly before it slowly turns into full blownughter. ¡°Over the top is correct! Don¡¯t get me wrong, you looked awesome in it and were quite awe inspiring, but you went with the whole ¡®Ice Queen¡¯ vibe way too hard.¡± Bea remarked after she calmed down with herughing. ¡°¡®Queen¡¯ you say. You should have heard some of those boys in the stands, half were drooling over you and the other half were worshiping you as a Queen and wondering if asking if you could step on them and degrade them would be possible.¡± nnery teases me with that damnably cute smile. I wish I could be bold enough to tease her back. ¡°Both of you hush. Keep this up and I won¡¯t cook tonight.¡± I reply in a pouty voice as I turn my head away and feign pouting. ¡°N-now now, no need to go that far right? We were only teasing you.¡± nnery panics at my statement about not cooking. ¡°R-right, we were only joking Frost. Please cook for us!¡± Bea joins in to coax me into cooking tonight. I let them squirm and beg for a moment before turning back to them with a big smile on my face. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll cook. I would rather have something edible to eat, I can¡¯t trust either of you to cook something I could actually eat.¡± The both of them pause in their pleading with a funny look on their faces which causes me to start giggling uncontrobly. The two of them snap out of it before tackling me and they start tickling me in revenge. Soon our campsite is filled with the joyful sounds ofughter from the three of us. Once we calm down, I get cooking and decide to make a dish that neither of them have had before. In my old world, before my parents had me, they traveled to a number of countries and my mother would always learn to cook something from there to remember it. I happened to learn a few recipes when I had helped in the kitchen and what I was making was one of the easier recipes to remember and make, beef and date tagine. Once everything was finished and our dishes were clean again, we decided on the same watch rotation as the night before, so the two of them climbed into their tents as I made myselffortable at the edge of the camp with my back to the light. Skadi settles on myp as I grab my music yer off my hair and start to fiddle with it. I press on the face of it and a holographic screen pops up that looks simr to Spotify. I browse through the different music and find that you can find any music on here. Maybe it was the talk of snow earlier, but I felt like listening to some christmas music so I found a station that ys Trans-siberian Orchestra and other bands across the multiverse with a simr style. Content with my music choice for the night, I ce it back in my hair, near the hair tie for my ponytail. The next hour is filled with me humming along to christmas music that I recognized. When ¡°Carol of the Bells¡± my music yer started ying it louder than normal as it sensed that I enjoyed the song. Part way through, Skadi gets up from myp and looks up at me before growling slightly. I raise an eyebrow at her and then turn my head to see what she could be growling at. As I turn my head, I notice something golden at the corner of my eye so I twist my upper body to see a brass bell with a red and white kumihimoing off the back of it floating nearby. The bell has two little arms and two stubby legs and just above the split in the bell are two eyes. I look at the floating bell like pokemon, but it doesn¡¯t seem aggressive. I take a moment to pull out my phone and open the pokedex to find out what it is. [Chingling the bell pokemon] [This pokemon enjoys music and will oftentimes be found near concerts or other ces where music ismon. There is an orb inside its mouth. When it hops, the orb bounces all over and makes a ringing sound. It can deafen foes by emitting high-frequency cries.] ¡°Ching, ching chingling.¡± The pokemon seems to sing along with my music that is currently ying in my ears. I smile at it slightly and leave it alone as it doesn¡¯t seem to want to attack, only to listen to music with me. I reach up and adjust the music yer to y random songs again before going back to watch as I calm Skadi down. She settles back in myp but keeps an eye on the Chingling floating near my head that is ¡°singing¡± along to my music. The rest of the watch goes by slowly but uneventfully as eventually Bea calls me from behind. ¡°Who¡¯s the new friend?¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh you mean this Chingling? I dunno, it just randomly came up to me during watch and decided to hang out with me.¡± ¡°Did you catch it?¡± I shake my head. ¡°No I didn¡¯t. It was friendly so I decided to leave it alone.¡± ¡°How about catching it? If it doesn¡¯t mesh well with you, you can always release it. It¡¯s unlikely you will be able to find a true ice type before the next gym.¡± Bea says while shrugging. I think over her words for a bit and I look at the Chingling, still hanging out without care nearby. ¡°Hey Chingling, would you like to travel with me?¡± It looks at me for a single moment before making a nodding motion and going back to ¡°singing¡±. ¡°I guess that does it then. Wee to the family.¡± I pull out one of my empty pokeballs with a snowke on it before gently tapping Chinglings head. The pokeball just beeps once to let me know that it was captured sessfully before I let it back out. ¡°Ling~¡± It makes a gentle ringing noise as it rubs against my cheek happily. I pat it gently and realize it feels cool to the touch like brass normally does. Now that it has been caught I scan it with my pokedex again to get the rest of the data for it. [This Chingling is Male] [Chingling has the ability Levitate] [Chingling knows the following moves: Tackle, Growl, Cosmic Power, Wish, Astonish, Confusion, Ominous Wind] ¡°You are quite powerful aren¡¯t you?¡± I smile a little at his happy response before getting up and stretching. I look over at Bea who just smiles sleepily at me. ¡°Alright I¡¯ll go hit the sack. Hope you have an uneventful night.¡± I give her a quick hug before I retreat into my tent, quickly pulling off my clothes and setting down into my nightly meditation. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 In the morning I wake up to the sound of something tapping on the walls of my tent. I look in the direction of the sound and I see a human silhouette reflecting on the wall. I quickly get up and throw on some random clothes from my bag before grabbing Skadi and stepping out of my tent. I see Bea stepping out of her tent at about the same time while yawning. ¡°Morning~¡± I call as I yawn because of Bea. I don¡¯t know why, but seeing someone yawn always makes me yawn as well. ¡°Morn¡¯/Mornin¡¯¡± The two of them call back at the same time. I let Chingling and Zephyr out of their pokeballs and I go about making breakfast for everyone. It does not take us long to inhale the food and then clean up our campsite and get back underway in the darkness. I recall Zephyr before we leave as it is still too dangerous for her to be about in the cave. As we walk along, Chingling creates a gentle music for us as it flies along just behind my shoulder where it can hear my music. Normally as I am walking, the music yer just ys some quiet lofi style music extremely quietly to where I can just barely hear it. It seems to sense around me, so when a pokemon that can cause me harm is near. If I want to, I can turn off the music but currently I haven¡¯t had any issues besides the Paras from two nights ago. We seem to be moving at a faster pace today. I guess the two of them don¡¯t want to spend any extra time in the dark or away from the sun. The darkness andck of sun were not really bothering me as I was actually much morefortable as it was cooler than being in the sun and the darkness was nothing to my eyes. Our pace isn¡¯t so fast that we can¡¯t talk, but it is about double the speed we had when we first entered Mount Moon. After some time traveling, it is hard to tell how much time passes when you don¡¯t have any visual cues, I spot arge area of unnatural light. I furrow my brows and try to focus on the light in the distance. The light isn¡¯t the white of daylight, but the yellowish light of artificially made light. ¡°Girls, do you see thatrge spot of light?¡± I ask as we get closer as I am not sure if they could see it earlier. ¡°I see it, I¡¯ve been wondering what it was.¡± nnery replies with a thoughtful voice. ¡°Whatever it is, it shouldn¡¯t be here. That amount of light would disrupt the pokemon.¡± Bea answers as we continue to move closer. ¡°Check it out?¡± ¡°¡±Check it out¡±¡± I giggle slightly at the response and so does Chingling. I got the feeling that they are both bored and this is a good distraction. We continue to get closer and I decide to turn off my music for the moment so I could listen. For a moment, all I hear is our footsteps and the quiet crunch of loose stone below our feet, but suddenly I hear some unintelligible voicesing from ahead. The voices sound excited, until I hear the sounds of pokemon cries as well. I press on Bea and nnery¡¯s shoulders to indicate them to move faster. As we move into the light, I can finally see what is going on. In front of us, there are about five people in ck uniforms tossing odd colored pokeballs at any pokemon they can see. Swarms of Zubat, Geodude, Rattata, Paras, Sandshrew and Clefairy and running around try to escape from the people in ck. I can see a few pokemon fighting against the wild pokemon, trying to keep them where the people in ck can try to catch them. I see a pokeball fly andnd on a Sandshrew, only for it to be sucked in by a ck light and the ball promptly disappears. I focus on the people and as one turns slightly I see the telltale sign on their chest, the huge red R for Team Rocket. ¡°Team Rocket,¡± I hiss out to the girls as I catch them before they get any closer. ¡°There are only about five that I can see, we can take them out if we catch them by surprise.¡± ¡°Why would we do that? Who is Team Rocket?¡± nnery asks, looking confused. ¡°They are a criminal group that are catching pokemon inrge numbers for some unknown reason.¡± Bea answers as she releases her two main pokemon. ¡°Frost happened to fight some back in Viridian City when they attacked a Pokecenter there.¡± ¡°When we get out, check the forums, you will see they are a problem all over Kanto and Johto.¡± I reply as I release Zephyr while thinking of a n. I look at Chingling, ¡°Hey buddy, I know you are new on the team, but would you be willing to help? These are bad people.¡± Chingling looks around at what is happening before giving me a nod. ¡°Thanks buddy.¡± I take a few more seconds beforeing up with a n. ¡°Alright so, how about I try to disable as many of the Rocket members as possible and then Bea and I take out whomever is still standing. I figure our training would make quick work of them. In the meantime, nnery, how about you take out the pokemon that are attempting to stop the wild pokemon from leaving?¡± I offer, as I tell them the n I came up with. ¡°Skadi and Chingling both have status moves that would be effective against trainers, while I can leave Zephyr to you as she is better at taking out pokemon.¡± nnery furrows her brow, thinking about what to do. I can tell she is uneasy about attacking the group. ¡°Are you sure we should attack? There are more of them than us.¡± ¡°If we can take out the trainers or distract them, the wild pokemon might be able to attack their pokemon, making the fight easier. Right now they are attacking with coordination and the wild pokemon are not working together.¡± I watch as another pokemon gets in range of the criminals and quickly disappears into another one of those odd pokeballs. ¡°I think Frost has the right idea, nnery. I don¡¯t know what they are going to do with these pokemon, but it is better to prevent it.¡± Bea offers as she watches what is going on while doing a bit of warming up with a big grin on her face. nnery looks at the two of us before sighing and nodding. ¡°Alright let¡¯s do this.¡± ¡°Great!¡± I give her a smile before turning to my pokemon. ¡°Zephyr, follow nnery¡¯smands. You are to take out the pokemon preventing the wild ones from escaping. Skadi, Chingling, I want you two to attack the people in ck. Skadi, use Icy Wind and Confuse Ray on them, it should slow them down and give us time to attack. Chingling, I want you to use Astonish on them and then use Confusion on their legs to trip them up.¡± My pokemon nod at me in understanding and I see Bea is also giving out directions. As for nnery, she has her Ponyta out. ¡°I¡¯ll start us off then¡­ Chingling use Astonish on the people in ck!¡± I call out the attack. Chingling moves in front of me before he starts to vibrate and glow a deep purple color before a morous sound erupts from the little bell. I flinch slightly at the sound as I am not expecting how loud it would be, but I see it hit all the members of Team Rocket and they stagger under the assault. ¡°Skadi, Icy Wind!¡± I call out as I run towards the closest Rocket Grunt. From behind me, a wave of pale blue energy soars past me and hits all the staggered grunts, causing them to glow a faint blue color as well. I see that their movement has slowed down as I reach my first target. The target I pick out still has his back turned towards me due to the unexpected assault. Making use of my momentum, I nt a foot and deliver a beautiful kick to the back of his head. My kicknds with a beautiful sound and the unfortunate recipient of my attack is sent flying face first into a stone column where they hit and copse to the ground in an unmoving heap. As my foot hits the floor again, I redirect myself towards my next target who turned just in time to watch what happened to my first victim. Out of the corner of my eye, I see Bea reach her first target, but I don¡¯t have time to watch as an untrained punches flying at me. I see my target stumble over something as I grab their arm and perform a shoulder throw that would make any Judo master proud. The Rocket member looks up at me in shock as wind gets knocked out of him. ¡°Sorry, not sorry¡± I say as I kick his head like a ser ball, knocking him out like the other rocket. I hear something crack from my kick but I don¡¯t pay any attention to it as I turn to look at my next target. I raise my eyebrow as I notice him attacking the air instead of Bea or me. I take a second to look at Bea and notice she is looking at thest guy as well while at her feet are two more unmoving bodies. I tilt my head towards thest guy and Bea gives me a smirk before walking up to the poor sap and punching him hard in the sr plexus. Thest rocket copses on the floor a secondter. I look around to see the situation with the pokemon, and I see that the wild pokemon disperse or they are helping to take out the Rocket pokemon. I start grabbing the pokeballs from the belts of the unconscious grunts and start to recall their pokemon. Once all the pokemon are recalled, almost all the rest of the pokemon disperse while a couple watch us warily. I smile at them and call my pokemon to me as I pull out the neon pink rope from my bag. I see nnery raise an eyebrow at me when she notices the rope and I just blush lightly as I start binding their arms in a hojojutsu capture tie, and stringing them together so we can easily bring them out and call in the Jennys. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°Looking mighty skilled there with those knots. Any particr reason why? I mean you even had rope on hand.¡± nnery asks me as I tie up the unconscious criminals. ¡°Well one day I was wondering how you would look dressed in only rope, so I bought some and was learning how to use it.¡± I fire back distractedly. It takes me a moment to realize what I had just said, as I am focusing on making sure the bindings are tight, but as I do I am sure my face could light up the room with how red I am. I try not to acknowledge my faux pas as I nce at nnery. I begin to giggle as I see her mouth doing an impressive impression of a Magikarp. I notice that Bea is blushing as well and not looking at us, but her ears are bright red. ¡°I was j-¡± ¡°All you need to do is ask.¡± nnery squeaks out. Unfortunately for her, my ears are particrly sensitive. ¡°Well, that is good to know¡­¡± I smile wryly as I finish tying up thest criminal. After tying them up, I realize that we need to bring them outside somehow and I furrow my brows. ¡°Bea, you think your pokemon would be willing to haul these guys out with us? I would rather not have to spend time waiting for them to wake up.¡± ¡°I will ask them. I don¡¯t think they will have a problem though.¡± ¡°Great! Now, let''s see what we can do about these lights.¡± I say as I look around to find the light sources. Now that I have a chance, I see three different flood lights, simr to those that are used during night construction in my old world. I look over the closest one and I find that it could easily be copsed down and then moved by hand. The body of it was just big enough that we could drape two bodies over each one. ¡°Hey, what about tying them to the lights and wheeling them out all at once?¡± Bea walks over and checks out the lights with me. ¡°It looks like the light bars fold over the top, so maybe we can use it to hold them in ce? Unless you have more rope?¡± She asks with a small smirk. I give her a small giggle before answering. ¡°Nope, fresh out of rope.¡± My response makes her giggle as well. Over the next ten minutes, we arrange the knocked out criminals on top of the floodlights and pin them to it with the post of the light itself. I end up cutting the rope into three sections to keep them tied up, just in case. Once thest light is off and the Rockets are situated, Bea¡¯s pokemon grab the front of the light machines and we start heading out of the area. With the three pokemon in front, the rest of us follow behind the lights to keep our prisoners knocked out. Our journey returns to boredom soon enough. The racket the Rockets previously made with their wonton capturing and herding of wild pokemon is causing all the wild pokemon to run off and hide. We see the exit out of the mountain after a few more hours of walking. Surprisingly, the Rockets didn¡¯t have to go that far in to do their dirty deeds. I¡¯m fairly certain most trainers would have ignored the issue or they might have missed the area they were working in. From the exit, I can smell the scent of a beach and feel a gentle breeze, a wee change from the stillness of the caves. As we step out into the open sky, we are greeted by a beautiful western style sunset, painting the sky in reds, oranges and yellows. We take a moment to enjoy the sight that we have been deprived of since we went underground. It was only a few days but it felt longer than it should have. We are brought back to reality by the groans of our charges. I quickly go around and make sure they are not waking up soon. Once I make sure that they are still out, I take out my phone and look up the number of the Jenny office in Cerulean City. While I am looking up the number I notice that nnery has her phone out as well and checking on something, maybe the forums for information about Team Rocket. I look back at my phone and then call the Jenny Office. ¡°Thank you for calling the Cerulean City Jenny Office, how may I assist you?¡± Asks a calm sounding female voice. ¡°Hello, I am Frost Oak and I would like to report a capture of five criminals from Team Rocket. They were trapping and catchingrge numbers of pokemon in Mount Moon with high powered lights.¡± ¡°Alright, I will send out a couple of officers. Where are you currently?¡± ¡°We just left Mount Moon, only about ten meters away from the entrance. We were able to bring the lights out of the tunnels as well, so you might want to send something to pick them up.¡± ¡°I will note that down. Someone should show up in the next thirty minutes.¡± ¡°All right, we will be waiting.¡± I reply as I hang up. I look over at Bea and nnery just to see them look at me as well. ¡°An officer should show up in about 30 minutes.¡± ¡°I see,¡± nnery says with a nod. ¡°I should apologize about my reservations on attacking them. I found the posts about them in the forums. I have read how they will steal rare pokemon on trainers, attack different ces that don¡¯t have anything inmon, and how they catchrge swaths of pokemon for no clear reason. They sound like the worst kind of people.¡± I just wave off her apology as there was no harm done. While we wait, I decide to check the notifications that I am ignoring while we are underground. The notification is much like the check engine light in a car, you notice it but can ignore it if you want. [Congrattions Host, you have caught a pokemon. You receive one free gacha spin.] Congrattions Host, you have stopped a criminal activity. You receive one free gacha spin.] I got two new spins, I guess I can use them after we reach a Pokecenter. Fifteen minutester, we can hear the sound of a motorcycle getting closer and a couple secondster we watch as it pulls up. On the back of the white motorcycle is a teal haired woman in a well trimmed police uniform with a skirt. Why she was wearing a skirt and riding a bike is beyond me. ¡°Which of you three is Frost Oak?¡± Asks the Jenny n member. ¡°That would be me.¡± I answer as I step forward and offer my phone, open to my Pokedex which has my trainer information. I remember the Jennys in Viridian asking for information so I preempted the question. The Jenny gives me a smile while taking my phone. ¡°Thank you. I see here that you assisted the Pokemon Center in Viridian City when it was attacked. I hope this doesn¡¯t be amon thing for you.¡± She smiles at me and gives me a knowing smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t n on any of this. For Viridian, I was waiting for morning toe and they attacked, and here, I saw a brightly lit area in the dark cave so I thought we should check it out, just to find the Rockets attacking and collecting any pokemon they could catch.¡± I go on to exin everything that we had seen before we took out the five of them. ¡°While I will thank you for your assistance this time, in the future, please contact your nearest Jenny Station or Ranger Station for assistance. I will call in some assistance to bring these people in so you three are free to go.¡± I give her a smile and lightly bow to her in thanks. ¡°We will do just that. For those pokeballs they were using, I would suggest you deliver one to my Grandpa, Professor Oak. It would be best to hand deliver it as I am not sure if it will transfer correctly using the transfer system.¡± ¡°I will be sure to make note of that. Now run along, it will be night soon and you can just make it to Cerulean City if you leave now.¡± With her final words, the three of us quickly walk away, leaving the knocked out Rockets to the Jenny. After about five minutes, I make sure to release Zephyr so that she can finally stretch her wings again. No sooner do I let her out, listening to her happy trill, I hear from behind me a SPLAT, silence, and then some loud yelling. I swear I hear some chucklinging from somewhere but I don¡¯t know where. The sun had just finished setting by the time that we arrived at the outskirts of the city. Cerulean City is a much livelier city than Pewter was. Even though it is night time, the city¡¯s streets are full of people still milling about in the water colored neon lights. Everything about this city gives you the feel of being either in water or under water. The buildings do not have any sharp corners, and everything just flows from one building to the next. The decor on the outside of the buildings makes you think of a reef. The centerpiece of the city is the gym that looks like a giant water droplet or sea shell, depending on which way you look at it. The blue colored lights gives the whole ce a magical feel as we walk towards one of the Pokecenters in the city. We don¡¯t try for the closest one, as that is the one that is likely to have every trainer that has passed through before us. Instead we decide on a center that is closer to the gym. Once we reach the center, we head up to the Joy at the counter and hand over our pokemon so that they can get a check up overnight. She hands us our room keys, which the three of us grab and head towards our rooms. As I am climbing the stairs, I can feel a tiredness catching up to me as I think of a shower, being clean and an actual bed. I reach my room and find that nnerys is right next to mine and Bea is across the hall. We wish each other a good night as we open our doors. Once my door is closed, I quickly discard my clothes, head over to the air conditioner, set it to its lowest setting of 15. It is still hotter than I want, but I quickly head to the shower and take a long cool shower. The feeling of cool liquid caressing my overly hot skin is as rxing for me as a hot shower is for someone else. I think my next region will be Sinnoh as it is supposed to be much colder there, maybe I could actually wear cute clothes. I step out of the shower, not minding the water getting everywhere as I grab all my dirty clothes and toss them in the wash. No sense in leaving them dirty in the bag. I head back into the room and head over to the bed while doing a nice full body stretch. For once, I decide not to meditate at night andy down on the bed, spread eagle, just enjoying the feel of civilization again. It wasn¡¯t as bad as when I stayed a week in the forest, but something about being in a cave just doesn¡¯t scream ¡°civilization¡±. I close my eyes and slowly drift off to thend of imagination, hopes and dreams. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 I left thend of my dreams to wake up to an empty room. It felt weird not to have any of my pokemon near me, but I understood that they needed a checkup. I slowly climb out of bed and go into the bathroom to take another shower to clean off the sweat from when I was sleeping. I don¡¯t normally sweat when I meditate as it seems to increase the ice energy I produce, but sleeping means no regtion on my energy, causing me to sweat like it is the middle of summer in New Orleans. While I let the cool water slide across my skin, I start to think over what we need to do while we are in Cerulean City. We need to stock up on our supplies, sign up for the gym, train our new pokemon, win our badge and decide our next stop. There really isn¡¯t much for us in this city besides getting the badge, so it should be a fairly quick stay. I step out of the shower and head over to the desk to grab my phone. I notice that it is hardly two in the morning, yet I am wide awake. I decide to use my two gacha spins to see what items I might get. [Congrattions host, you have received an Aspear Berry.] [Congrattions Host, you have received fifty meters of soft silk rope.] I raise my eyebrow at the fact that I received rope again as the items appear in front of me. On the table in front of me a round yellow fruit with green circles on it appears next to two bundles of rope. One rope is neon green, so bright that I swear that it is glowing, and one a deep ck color that seems to absorb light. On the two bundles is a small note. I pick up the note and see that it has some beautiful hand writing on it that says; Rope is only intended for intimate uses. I chuckle at that as someone was not happy that I used the rope to tie up someone that didn¡¯t turn into fun time. Tossing the note towards the trash, I notice that it dissipates into a flurry of snowkes once it leaves my hand. That was a cool effect, I wonder if I will be able to do that someday. ncing at the stuff on the desk, I decide to put it awayter and start doing a slow yoga routine. Even though I don¡¯t know everything about yoga, I still remember some of the more basic positions that help improve my flexibility. I set my music yer to start ying some lofi music and I start to zone out as I go through my routine. I don¡¯t feel like training today as we just arrived in the city so it should be a day of fun. As I finish up, I check the time and find that only two hours have passed. I sigh and close my eyes for a moment. I really need to find stuff to do at night. Ever since I started my cultivation I have needed less and less sleep. I¡¯m afraid that at one point I will no longer need to sleep even though my pokemon will. I grab some clothes out of my bag and toss them on before heading downstairs to the lobby. Like you would expect at this time of the morning, the lobby ispletely empty except for Nurse Joy who is manning the counter. I decide to check to see if my pokemon finished with their checkup. ¡°Good morning Nurse Joy. I was wondering if my pokemon are ready to be picked up?¡± ¡°Good morning, you are up early. Can you please provide me with your Trainer Id so I can check for you?¡± I offer up my phone with my ID already showing for her. It only takes a couple of seconds for her to look up my pokemon before she responds. ¡°It looks like everyone is okay. There are no injuries and everyone is happy. Give me a moment and I will bring them out to you.¡± I give her a nod as she disappears into the back of the center. A short whileter, Nurse Joy returns with a tray with three pokeballs that have a snowke on them. ¡°Here is everyone for you.¡± I thank her as I grab my pokeballs and head back to my room. Once the door to my room closes, I let out everyone from their pokeballs and soon a number of happy cries greet me as my pokemon see me. I give each one a hug before I sit down on the bed and everyone takes their position. Chingling being as small as he is and the newest member settles down in front of my feet with a gentle jingle. ¡°We need to decide on a name for you, don¡¯t we Chingling? It¡¯s not fair that you don¡¯t have a name to call your own.¡± Chingling answers by giving a single chime that I am taking as an agreement. I think for a moment then I believe I have a good idea. ¡°How about Lono? It is the name of a god of music from where Ie from.¡± Chingling starts to bounce around happily at getting a name. ¡°Lono it is then.¡± I say with a smile. As he starts to calm down, I grab the remote for the TV from the desk and start flipping through the channels to find something to watch. I¡¯m not sure how long it is before my phone goes off with a notification of a message. I grab my phone and see that it is now past eight in the morning and I have a pair of messages from nnery and Bea to let me know that they are awake and to meet for breakfast. I rouse my sleeping pokemon and get up from the bed. I pet Zephyr for a few minutes before I put her back in her pokeball as she is too big to have out in the city proper. I head down to the lobby with Skadi and Lono trailing behind me. I look around but I don¡¯t see the two girls yet so I find a table for us and sit down while ordering a coffee for myself and some food for my pokemon. It¡¯s not long before I spot the fire-red hair of nnerying out of the stairwell, followed by Bea. The pair see me and wave before heading to the counter with Nurse Joy to retrieve their pokemon as well. They soon join me at the table and we talk about what our ns are for the city. We all agree that besides the gym battle, there really isn¡¯t much to attract our attention. After we register for our battles today, we will walk around to see what we find. We get up after we finish our breakfast and head out of the pokecenter to the next most prominent structure of the city. The pokecenter we chose is the closest one to the actual gym itself so it didn¡¯t take long before we reached a circr white building decorated with all sorts of water type pokemon and underwater flora. It honestly reminds me of an aquarium, especially because the windows that are visible hold all sorts of underwater flora and fauna as well as some of the more peaceful species of water type pokemon. Spoiler [copse] We find the line for registration and quickly join it. The line moves quickly as registering for a battle doesn¡¯t take long. The three of us decided to have our battles all on the same day, one right after the other. This would make it so we couldn¡¯t watch each other battle, as we would not be able to get into the stands quick enough, but it would also lower the time we would need to spend here before we head off to the next city. When we reach the counter, our registration takes no time at all as I don¡¯t have an issue with any of my pokemon and I already registered once before. All they need to do is scan my Trainer ID and tell them how many pokemon are going to fight. We were able to get back to back timeslots two days from now as everything before that was all booked up. Once we all register, we head out of the mass of people surrounding the gym and decide to explore the city. While we walk around we do some window shopping to see if anything catches our eye. Besides everything being water themed, there really isn¡¯t anything special about the wares in the city. None of the water themed items give me the same tug that winter or snow themed items do. The three of us chat quietly as we walk along and explore the city. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Walking around the city just proves that the city isn¡¯t all that different from Pewter. Besides the names of the stores, the wares are almost all the same. One store that does catch my eye as we walk is a store that seems to be filled with branded merch, but it only shows the faces of three women constantly. As I look a little closer, I see that they are called the Sensational Sisters. Curious, I led Bea and nnery into the store. As it turns out, the Sensational Sisters are sisters to the Gym Leader, Misty. The three of them perform a water show every night at the gym after all the battles are done for the day. During the off-season, Misty will join them as well. The three sisters are not battlers and only have a few pokemon that they use in their shows. They seem to have arge fanbase in the nearby cities and this was their official merch shop. We leave the shop after a few minutes, not bothering to buy anything. The sisters were cute, but not my type if I am being honest. I never really cared for the valley girl type of girl, they are just exhausting to be around. Tsunderes on the other hand are much more fun to be around, you just tease them until they glow with embarrassment and then you dodge anything thrown your way. Not long after we get walking down a random street, my music yer suddenly starts ying a fun upbeat song. I don¡¯t recognize the song, but it is in Japanese and very catchy to listen to. Lono, who is still drifting nearby, starts to ¡°sing¡± along with my music yer and I quietly hum along as well. As the chorus hits I get an urge to sing along. Daremo ga me wo ubawareteiku Kimi wa kanpeki de kyuukyoku no aidoru Konrinzai arawarenai Ichibanboshi no umarekawari Ah, sono egao de aishiteru de Daremo kare mo toriko ni shite iku Sono hitomi ga Sono kotoba ga uso demo Sore wa kanzen na ai The song just makes you want to dance along with the beat. We turn around a corner and I see someone dancing and singing on a stage that is set up and has a small crowd around it. The girl on stage seems to dance in perfect rhythm to the song that my music yer is ying currently. She has long deep purple hair and is wearing a frilly pink outfit. As I watch her, I notice that her eyes are unusual as they shift from deep purple to a rose pink color and arge white star that takes up her entire iris. As we get closer to the stage, I don¡¯t notice as my music turns down as the person on stage is singing the same song. Spoiler [copse] We join the crowd to watch the girl sing and dance. I quickly be a fan of her voice and dance along with her as she sings. I also notice a number of sound type pokemon hanging around the stage as well. From a quick nce, I can see four or five Chingling, two Jigglypuff, a Whimsur as well as a Popplio. Sound isn¡¯t a type that is recognized as one of the primary eighteen, but there are a number of pokemon that use moves that make sound or sing as their primary attacks. I feel that Sound may be a true type as we find more pokemon in the wilds. After performing another three songs, I can see the girl is covered in sweat and glistening in the sunlight, with a smile on her face just as bright as the sun itself. The whole crowd, myself included, cheers as she moves off the stage. The crowd lingers around, so I take a moment to look around and I see a schedule up on one side of the stage. I check the time on my phone and look back at the sign to see who it was that was just singing. It takes a few seconds for me to find her name, and as I read it and the ones below it, my brow furrows as the names seem familiar. Before I can figure out where I know those names from the next person steps on stage and her husky voice draws my attention. ¡°Oh~hohoho! The roses are red, the fire in my heart is blue; also known as the Scarlet Queen - I am Elizabeth Rose Bloodme! Lovely to see you, to see you lovely!¡± The girl that steps out onto the stage has deep crimson hair and dark red eyes. She stands about a hundred seventy centimeters and is wearing a ck sleeveless dress that hugs her curvy body with a bright blue jewel that shimmers like it is on fire on her chest. On top of her dress, she wears a white corset high low dress that res out behind her. After her introduction she starts singing in a voice that just tickles all the right ces. Spoiler [copse] Her powerful voice enraptures me as I start to dance along with her singing. During this time I grab Bea and nnery and dance with them as she sings different fun songs. The three of us have big smiles on our faces as we enjoy the concert. I pull out my phone again and take a selfie with the three of us smiling, making sure to capture Elizabeth in the background so I can tag her on Pokegram. Once her portion ends, there is an intermission so the three of us break away from the crowd and find a cute cafe to eat ate lunch. I pull out my phone and open up Pokegram to make sure to find the two girls that were singing earlier. I happen to see that I have gotten notifications since thest time I opened the app a few days ago in Pewter. What I find is that I suddenly have over a thousand followers. Raising an eyebrow I do a little bit of research and find that I received all the followers after my gym battle. I shrug a little and look up Elizabeth and Ai, luckily it only takes a moment to find both of them as their names are unique. I upload my selfie I took during the concert and tag it with the name of the city and Elizabeth''s ount before closing my phone and chatting with my girls some more. As night begins to fall, we start to head back to the pokecenter. During our walk, suddenly my arm is wrapped up in something warm and soft. I look over at my arm, only to find it being hugged by nnery who has a teasing smirk on her face and raises her eyebrow slightly in challenge. I blush slightly but stare into her eyes with a tiny smirk of my own. With the limited movement of my hand, I slowly start to caress her exposed stomach. Our stalemate continues for a while as we walk until she looks away but doesn¡¯t let go. If anything she squeezes my arm tighter. Since nnery wants to hang on my arm, I use my other hand and gently grasp Bea¡¯s hand, testing the waters. We have been with each other for almost two weeks, but we just clicked with each other. It helps that we have been together almost twenty four hours a day. As I grasp her hand, I feel it stiffen slightly but she doesn¡¯t pull it away. I nce over at her and see that her tanned cheeks are a bit darker than normal but she isn¡¯t looking at me, almost as if she is ignoring it. A small smile appears on my lips as we continue our trip back. We pass a few people along the way that give us a weird look but they just leave us alone. Bea pulls her hand back as we enter the Pokecenter, nnery on the other hand is taking deep breaths but her hot breath is brushing against my shoulder. I look at her and find her face to be rather red and sexy looking as I caress her stomach the whole time as she didn¡¯t say anything. As we reach our rooms, Bea quickly wishes us good night and disappears into her room. I look at nnery as I move towards the door to my room with her still hanging on my arm. I think for a moment and then decide I should push my luck a little. I slid my fingers into the top of her pants, just enough that I could tug on them if she pulled away. I lean towards her ear and whisper gently, my lips brushing her red ears. ¡°Do you want toe into my room with me?¡± I ask with a slightly sultry tone as I push my finger tips against the fabric of her pants. I can hear her gulp slightly before looking back into my eyes. Her eyes are slightly watery, her breath ising in short sexy bursts and her face has a sexy red glow to it. Her eyes search mine for a long moment. I don¡¯t look away, though I wonder if I pushed too hard too fast. My question is suddenly answered in the form of a pair of hot lips crashing into mine. I stiffen at the sudden attack on my lips as I was not expecting it at all. ¡°Open the damn door, unless you want to stay out here.¡± She growls at me. I give her a smile and open the door to my room as she pushes my shoulders, forcing me into the room even quicker. My pokemon have just enough time to scoot inside as nnery pushes the door closed again by mming me into it and giving me a second, steamier kiss. Chapter 30 (R-18) Chapter 30 (R-18) Fire hot lips, a tongue that is just as warm exploring my mouth, steamy breath caressing my skin, the light weight of my assant pressing me against my door. These are all I can feel for the moment. I get lost in the pleasurable heat that nnery is engulfing my body in. Every breath I take is filled with a spicy cinnamon scent of her. I start to feel light headed as she breaks the kiss for a moment and stares into my eyes. Her crimson eyes burn with desire and lust. We just stare at each other for a long moment before I tilt my head slightly and give her a kiss this time. I close my eyes to enjoy the feeling as I slowly explore her lips with my own. I lightly nudge her cheek with my nose while giving her an upward nce. I can see her eyes smile as she lets go of my pinned arms and takes a half step back. I step back into her space and grab her hips as I go for another kiss. I feel her hot hands press against the front of my shoulders as our lips ovep again. This time, I slip my tongue into her partly open mouth to explore deeply. I can feel her hands gently begin to rub my skin, causing it to burn wherever she touches. Slowly her hands slide down closer to my chest as she slips her fingers under the edges of my top to contact my skin directly. I return the favor by sliding my fingertips along her sides and stomach,ing up just below her breasts, only to slowly drop back down towards the top of her pants. As we break the kiss again, I give her a little smirk before taking another step, forcing my thigh between her legs, just shy of her core. My bare skin can feel the heating from her core as I press my body against hers, causing her to take a step back again towards the bed. I stare into her eyes again as both of my hands linger on her waistband as I give it a small tug, like I wanted to open a fresh bag of my favorite snack. She gives me a tiny nod as her hands slippletely into my top. My breath hitches slightly as her fiery hands finally cup my breasts and her palms brush against my hardened nipples. The heat from her hands causes me to sweat slightly under her touch, causing my skin to adhere to her hands, increasing my pleasure under her soft minastrations. I give her a small smile as my hands unbutton her pants and I slide a hand down to her hidden treasure. I can feel the heat increase on my fingertips as they slide across her smooth skin to her core. I realize she ispletely smooth as my fingertips feel wetness and her breath hitches sharply. I let my fingertips brush around the top of her slit, dangerously close to her clit as she squirms under my touch. She takes one of her hands off my now hot chest and unties the front before slipping it off my shoulders. nnery stares at my now naked tits before whispering ¡®so beautiful¡¯ as she leans in and kisses along my jawline and down my neck. I tilt my head back and to the side to give her free ess as a shivering breath escapes my lips as I feel her gently bite my exposed veins before kissing down further. Each little kiss leaves a fluttery me hot sensation, letting me feel the trail of her lips vividly, even after she left the spot. The little mes get closer together as she makes her way to one of my cherry red nipples. I bite back a moan as she takes my nipple into her mouth and starts to y with it with her tongue. As she gently bites the nib I twitch slightly as a micro orgasm hits me, causing my muscles to clench. This in turn causes me to brush her clit, drawing a deep moan from her throat that sends vibrations on the nipple in her mouth. I take my free hand and grab her ponytail as I force her lips back to mine hungrily pushing her towards the bed as I toss my top on the floor. As she falls on the bed I crawl onto the bed over her and then sit on her sexy stomach. Her body heat bleeds into my thighs and soaked core, causing my already hot me to burn even brighter in lust. I feel my core clench in anticipation for what is to happen soon. My hands slip under her top and force it up, over her head but not off, just enough to uncover her hidden treasures but makes it hard to move her arms. I lean forward and pin her wrists above her head with one hand as I lean down and kiss her again with my hand resting on her neck gently forcing her chin up. I nibble on her lips and tongue as my free hand slides down from her neck and onto her perfect hills on her chest. I let my hand caress her breasts through her soft bra as I yfully search for her nipples. nnery mewls at my touch, leaning into the kiss as I pull away slightly and smile at her yfully. My hand that is ying with her chest finds the front sp of her bra and quickly frees her tits for my enjoyment. I slowly kiss my way down her neck, lingering just long enough at her nape to give her a small hickey for tomorrow. As I make my way down, I slide my breasts against her skin as I slide my free hand up her arm to keep her trapped. The whole way down to her breasts, I trail the tip of my tongue along her skin as I watch her reactions. When I find a spot she reacts to, I linger for a moment drawing small moans from her lips. As I make it between her breasts I can see her looking at me, eyes burning with lust as I make a small show of opening my mouth and biting the inside of one of her breasts, taking a small bit of the marshmallowy flesh into my mouth, licking it slowly and sucking on it. She whimpers slightly in pain but doesn¡¯t say anything as I pull away from the spot with a small pop. I can see her face flush with desire as I take one of her pink nipples into my mouth and enjoy the taste and feel of her in my mouth. I softly bite the hardened pebble and I draw the first true moan of the night out of nnery¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mmnm. Fffuu-... YES!¡± nnery lets out sexily as her hips buck under me as she climaxes. I work on prolonging her climax as my hands slide down her arms and y with her breasts as I give the other nipple just as much attention. Her high tapers off after a few minutes and I pull my mouth away from her chest and smile up at her. I can see she is breathing heavily from the way her chest moves under my hands. She frees her arms from her shirt before grabbing my head and pulling me into another kiss. As the kiss ends, I bring my lips to her ear. ¡°We are only getting started¡­¡± I purr gently as I pull away and get up from the bed for a moment. She looks at me like a little puppy until I grab the waist of her pants, and panties for good measure, and pull them off in one fluid motion leaving the little sex goddess naked on my bed. I take a long moment to appreciate the naked body before me. Her skin and face are flush with arousal and her fiery hair is syed out on the bed. I can see little red marks appearing on her chest from where Iid my im with kisses. My eyes travel over her toned but soft belly down to her dripping wet slit. It is closed tightly but I can see a little of the pink heaven inside. I look into her crimson eyes as I slide between her legs. I kneel down at the side of the bed as my eyes never leave hers as I get closer and closer to her pussy. Just before I reach her delectable southern lips, I turn my head slightly and take a bite of her inner thigh and make sure to take sharp little sucks on it before pulling away with another pop. This draws another small moan for her as her breath quickens at my movements. With slow movements, I draw closer to her slit and then I start to slowly lick the waterfall of juices that areing out of her. I take my time tasting her hot core, the whole time keeping my eyes on hers as she is now up on her elbows watching me. Her position gives me a fantastic view of her body as I enjoy her taste. She tastes like the most delicious drink I¡¯ve ever had, making me crave for more as I part her lips with my tongue and attack her core directly. When I swallow, I feel a burn all the way down, deep into my body that just increases my lust more. ¡°Fu-fuck! Ri-right there! Oh Arceus!¡± nnery moans loudly as my tongue explores her insides. I watch her squirm and buck her hips trying to get me to go deeper. I can feel my shorts getting drenched in my own fluids, but I keep after nnery. Every time she seems close, I back off a little before going back for more, pulling her mind taunt with pleasure. Her voice keeps getting louder and huskier until she finally breaks eye contact with me and I decide to give her what she wants and attack her clit, sucking on it hard while giving it a tiny bite, sending her over the edge. ¡°I-I¡¯mmmm¡­ CUMMMMMINGGGGGG!¡± nnery copses back onto the bed as she releases a great amount of fluid, which I happilyp up causing her to twitch due to being sensitive from her orgasm. I pull away, licking my lips and I climb onto the bed over my little minx and give her a hungry grin. ¡°Round two?¡± She looks at me with a ssy eyed look as she is stilling down from her high. Pleased with getting that sort of reaction, I start trailing my fingers along her body, searching for spots where she feels pleasure while she can¡¯t think straight. My slow fingers cause her body to start heating up again as I hear her take short breaths. I give her a small kiss as one of my hands slips between her legs and softly rubs the outside of her pussy, slowly working her back up to another orgasm. As her brain returns from heaven, she gives me a goofy smile before grabbing my arms and flipping us around so she is on top of me. Her hair cascades around her head, trapping us in a crimson veiled staring contest. Her eyes seem hungry like she wants to eat me, which is a big win in my book. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m trapped. Whatever shall I do?¡± I yfully smirk at her, wondering what is in store for me. Chapter 31(R-18) Chapter 31(R-18) ¡°Shut up and kiss me is what.¡± nnery responds with a yful smirk as her head lowers into a soft kiss, a far cry from the heat filled ones earlier. She gently ces her hands on my tits before slowly massaging them. The heat of her hands causes them to feel ame once again. Her fingers dig into my flesh just enough to feel the pressure as she begins to massage them. My diamond hard nipples brush against her hot palms, sending pangs of arousal deep into me. When she suddenly pinches one of my nipples an explosive moan escapes my throat and into her kiss. As she breaks the kiss I am left taking hot short breaths trying to get air into my lungs again, only to fill my lungs with her addictively spicy scent. The orgasm, her scent and the ming lust that has been building inside of me creates a potent cocktail that leaves me feeling drunk. I feel her lips slowly trail down my jaw, onto my neck and into my nape. I tilt my chin back to give her better ess as I mewl out another quiet moan from the ming trail left by the kisses. I suck in a sharp breath as I feel her return the favor from earlier by giving me a hickey on the side of my neck. Not that I will be able to cover any that are left on my body tonight. As she works her lips across my skin, diving ever lower, so do her hands which causes my breasts to be extra sensitive to the cooler air of the room. I squirm under her fingers as they trail along my toned stomach muscles, tracing each one on their quest down my body. The lingering heat from where her fingers trace my skin extends the pleasure even longer, slowly turning my entire body into an erogenous zone. As her fingers reach my soaked hot pants I was wearing today, she grabs the top at my sides and roughly pulls them down in a quick motion, I swear I hear something rip but I don¡¯t care as she strips me of thest of my clothing and exposes my naked body for her enjoyment. She then continues as she was, tracing my body lines to my utmost pleasure. Just as her fingers slide along my v-line, drawing a thirsty moan from my lips in the process, I feel her hot lips against my chest as she sucks on the inside flesh of my pert breasts, once on each. I nce down at her with hazy slightly focused eyes, which makes her sexily flushed face glow in a dreamy way. Her eyes shine like rubies as she gives me a naughty smile. ¡°Poor Frost, everyone is going to see these marks tomorrow. Everyone will know what you are doing tonight.¡± nnery teases with a slightly husky voice as her fingers slide down my naturally smooth sex and brush my clit. I bite my lip and whimper slightly at her touch and words. The thought that Bea, Nurse Joy and strangers will see hickeys on my body in ces that would draw attention, makes me shiver in delight as a fresh flood of juices drip out of my wet pussy. ¡°Oh? Someone seems to like that idea. Maybe I should leave more, in even riskier ces.¡± She purrs at my reaction. ¡°Maybe instead of more clothing, you want to wear even less. Maybe even just enough to your nipples and slit. Let everyone see how much of a dirty slut you are.¡± I close my eyes and throw back a wordless moan as my body jumps and shivers from her words alone. The thought of going outside, in public, while being naked or nearly so is mortifying but turns me on. As my recent orgasm reaches its peak, I feel something fiery slide into my body and stroke the walls of my sex. I let loose a loud moan as her hot finger ys with the walls of my sex. Gradually, I feel my lust building to a peak unlike before but nnery refuses to let me tip over the edge. I squirm and buck my hips, trying to get her to give me release from this building pressure. I whimper in longing when I feel her remove her finger only to choke on my next breath as my entire pussy bes ame as her hot smooth tongue slides up my slit bringing me back to the peak that I was at. Momentster I feel her mouth cover my sex as she slowly explores my lower slips with her tongue. I take one of my hands and ce it on her head, my fingers twining with her hair as I grab a handful and press her harder into me. I start to grind against her face, trying to bring myself past this peak that builds higher and higher. With a sudden electric shock as nnery pinches my clit, I have just enough time to feel every muscle clench before my world turns blindingly white as pleasure engulfs my body. I do not know how long it takes before other sensations return to my body, but the first thing I do feel is a soft me digging deep into my body from between my legs. The little me constantly caresses mybia before diving deeply for a moment and exploring my insides. My brain focuses on the sensationsing from between my legs as another strong wave of pleasure starts working its way up my body again. I let out a raspy moan and push my hips into the pleasure wanting more. ¡°D-don¡¯t stop!¡± I plead with a whimper as the me moves away from my core. ¡°Wee back to thend of the living. I bet the whole Pokecenter heard you just now.¡± nnery teases as she looks up from between my legs. I feel myself clench tightly at her remark and blush hard enough that my face feels like it is on fire. ¡°I wonder what Bea will say in the morning.¡± I feel her bite the inside of my thigh, just below my pussy and suck on it hard. I let out another low moan as she does. Strength slowly returns to my body as I clench my abs and sit up as my arms are still like limp noodles from the intense orgasm I just had. My lust is ignited again as I watch nnery¡¯s beautiful face as she enjoys the taste of my pussy. I weakly reach out and grab her hands, intertwining my fingers with hers as I gently pull her towards me as Iy backwards again. Getting the hint, she slowly glides up my body until she isying on top of me like a nket. As we are nearly the same height, sheys her breasts down on mine as she leaves her whole body weight on me. I let out a small moan as she shifts slightly until her thigh is pressed against my core as I rub myself on it. I return the favor by slightly lifting a knee until I feel wetness that is not my own on my skin. She gives me a sexy half smile as she leans in for a kiss. I quickly kiss her me colored lips and slide my tongue deep into her mouth. Besides her spicy cinnamon like vor, I taste a smooth, cool minty vor that I can only assume is my own taste. The mixture of our tastes is just addicting as I passionately kiss her. She returns the kiss with just as much fervor as myself as she begins to grind herself against my leg. I get lost in her kiss as I grind my own core against her thigh until I feel her shift hips slightly while seeking pleasure until our clits brush against each other sending a moan through both of our mouths. Finding a new source of pleasure with my sexy me, I press my core against her again sending another wave of pleasure through the both of us. We break our kiss as she attacks my neck on the opposite side from earlier. I moan loudly as she bites my neck again. ¡°Y-you m-must loooove mar-king me! Mmmnmm¡± Iin into her ear, my breaths ragged and hot. ¡°Almoooost as m-much as you love to beee marked.¡± She quietly moans back while licking my skin. ¡°D-don¡¯t think I can¡¯t feeeeel you getting wet-ter. I-it¡¯s like y-you want pe-people to know. Ahn~¡± I bury my face into her neck, trying to hide my reaction as I breathe in more of her addicting scent. The spicy smell has only gotten more intense since we started and as I breathe it in I just get a heady buzz that makes me want even more of her scent, her taste, her everything.I let myself get absorbed in that feeling letting my instincts take over in seeking nnery and pleasure. Suddenly this overwhelming desire to im her hits me. I want her. No one else can have her. I¡¯ll kill anyone that takes her. She is mine. She is mine. She is mine! She is mine! She is mine! She is mine! She is mine! Sheismine! Sheismine! sHeiSMiNe! ShEiSmInE! SHeiSMiNE! SHEISMINE! MINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINEMINE! Chapter 32(R-18?) Chapter 32(R-18?) I suddenly snap out of haze as I taste a hot liquid in my mouth and hear a whimper of pain in my ear. I swallow what is in my mouth, which feels like magma burning its way down, and pull back to look at nnery. She gives me a pouty look that ispletely adorable on her but I tear my eyes away from her face as I notice a new bit of red that isn¡¯t her normal color. I notice a small red bead of liquid slowly traveling down her vicle, leaving a trail behind it. My eyes widen in horror as I realized I hurt her. ¡°Are you alright babe?¡± I ask worriedly. I feel a slight bit of panic building as another small bead of liquid follows the first. nnery gives me a look before reaching up and petting my hair gently. I push my head into her hot hand gently and close my eyes slightly, enjoying the feeling. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t mind at all, if anything the pain turns me on. You just startled me a little.¡± She smiles at my current reaction and giggles slightly. ¡°You are just like a cat, only missing a pair of ears, a tail and a purr. Though I have noints about this tail at all.¡± She grabs my ass hard, making me catch my breath. ¡°Good to know,¡± I reply back, sighing a little and rxing under her touch. ¡°I¡¯m not a cat though¡­ but let¡¯s see if I can make you purr.¡± I give her ass a small soft but loud smack which elicits a moan from her as my other hand dives between our legs to attack her clit for round two. We spend the next few hours thoroughly exploring each other''s bodies until there is no part untouched by lips, tongues or fingers. We finally fall asleep sometime before dawn, but it doesn¡¯t matter to the two of us, wrapped up in each other. I wake up a few hourster, suddenly feeling like I am going to catch on fire from how hot I am. My breath ising out in hot gasps that produce a bit of steam as I try to pull in the cooler air of the room. White, blue and crimson hair clings to my sweat covered body as I gently try to slip out of nnery¡¯s grasp and not wake her up. Her face is buried in my neck as she lightly licks and nibbles on it in her sleep, while her hands are wrapped around my hips. One of my legs is slightly twined with hers, keeping our bodies practically glued together. My lungs get filled with her perfect scent, that I have be addicted to over the course ofst night, giving me a pleasant heady feeling again that is soon drowned out by the ungodly burning feeling of my body. ¡°Babe.¡± I whisper into her ear softly, trying to gently wake her up so I can escape. She just clings to me more, nuzzling further into my neck where I can feel her lips smile against my skin. ¡°Babe, please wake up.¡± I work at untangling our legs, which unfortunately is harder than I thought as my legs are asleep and feel like dead weights. Eventually, my movement seems to wake her up. ¡°Good morning, beautiful.¡± nnery says as she kisses my neck again. ¡°Good morning babe, could you please let me get up?¡± I ask with a bit of pleading tone leaking into my voice. I feel like I am starting to overheat and can¡¯t seem to catch my breath. She finally notices my state and looks rmed. ¡°Frost! Are you okay?¡± ¡°Hot. Super hot, boiling. Need cold.¡± I gasp as she frees me from her clutches. I roll off the bed, to the cold floor but it doesn¡¯t seem to help much as the spot Iy on quickly heats up. Suddenly I feel a st of icy cold brush against my body, giving me the ability to think again. ¡°Pix!¡± Skadi barks in concern. ¡°Thanks girl, I needed that¡­¡± ¡°Here, let me get the shower going.¡± nnery rushes towards the bathroom only to stumble as her legs are likely asleep as well. ¡°Hehe, I did a good jobst night if you can¡¯t stand.¡± I tease her yfully as I crawl towards the bathroom myself, but I¡¯m trying to stay cool. My legs work perfectly fine thank you. Sadly, my yful mood dissipates in the rising heat of my body. Soon I am left sweating and panting as I make my way across the room. nnery soon returns and rushes over to me once she sees my condition. ¡°Come on Frost, just a bit further.¡± She half carries, half drags me into the bathroom where the shower is currently going. I vaguely notice that her hands no longer feel hot to me but the thought quickly melts away. nnery gets me into the shower before setting me back down where I can sit in the falling water. As soon as she moves out of the way of the water, the room is instantly filled with steam as it sshes against me. The water makes a sizzling noise, simr to how it sounds when water hits a super hot pan as beads of water just slide off my skin. nnery backs away at the sudden cloud of steam, but my hand reaches out and grabs hers before she can get away too far. The heat in my body seems to stop rising but it does not get any cooler either as the temperature spikes in the room. I nce at my sexy me that is holding my hand with a slightly worried look on her face and I crack a tiny smile. ¡°Looks like we are in another steamy situation.¡± She gives me a t look. ¡°Really?¡± I just give her a cheeky smile, trying to y off just how much I am affected currently. It feels like my insides are melting and the heat from it can¡¯t escape my body fast enough. I see Skadi looking at me with a worried look as well, not sure of what to do. I give my little fox a smile before I close my eyes and start going through the steps of my cultivation. Trying to concentrate enough to slip into meditation is a real issue when all you can feel is a me seemingly trying to burn you from the inside out. Eventually, after what seems like forever and a day, I am able to view my inner world where my cultivation sits. The hollow snowke that is my cultivation now has a pale blue me that sits in the very center of it. As I sense the me and snowke, they don¡¯t have any conflicts and seem to echo each other. What is causing a conflict though is this bright blue me that orbits my pale blue me. Where my me gives a feeling of freezing cold, the littleet that is orbiting gives off the pr opposite feel. I can feel the heat through my internal senses and when I try to ¡®touch¡¯ the little spark it feels like it would incinerate me. I back off from the me and start watching everything that is happening, trying to figure out what to do next. As I watch the mes, I notice that my bigger me would asionally send a small mote towards the littleet orbiting it. I watch in curiosity as the mote wraps around the little me, like it is trying to engulf it, only for the mote to dissipate a momentter as the spark moves. The cycle continues again and again until I notice that the mote is only shot off when the spark is in a certain spot. I watch a little longer to make sure if my observation is correct beforeing up with something to try. The next time the mote splits from my me, I try to will it to move in my direction. I see the mote shudder for a moment and stop before heading back on its course. As it reaches the orbit where the spark should be the mote dissipates and I feel a small spike in the heat of my body. Undeterred I try again, this time instead of having the mote move towards me, I try to have it follow the path of the spark. Again the mote shudders but instead of stopping it flies in an arc until it passes in front of the spark and disappears again in a little puff of heat. Emboldened by my sess in moving it, I keep trying to move the mote to match the sparks¡¯ orbit. Each failure increases the heat in my body, causing me to fail more often resulting in a frustrating negative feedback loop. I feel a dull squeeze from somewhere in my hazy mind and stop my attempts, waiting to see if my body will cool down again. Suddenly I feel a refreshing breeze sweep through my body that clears my mind again. I make note to spoil Skadi rotten after this ordeal. With my mind clear to think properly again, I try once more and this time the mote hits the spark. The two move along together in the sparks orbit as the pale blue of my inner me slowly encases the maverick spark until it is fully covered and turns into a shell of ice. No sooner does the shell appear does the built up heat suddenly flows out of my body through my arm and into the hand I have sped. My hand is suddenly gripped by a powerful force, breaking me out of my inner world to a sight I would never expect. nnery is kneeling beside me encased in bright red mes. My heart leaps into my throat as I hear her screaming in pain, but as I look over her I see that she actually isn¡¯t getting hurt by the me. If anything, the me seems to be¡­fixing?... her? Maybe refining is a better term? Her crimson hair slowly shifts in color to match the look of a burning me, while at the same time getting a metal-like sheen to it. The minor imperfections on her skin, along with all her body hair, are burnt away, leaving behind a healthy copper colored skin. It only looks like she has been in the sun, her nipples are still the same pink color I note as my mind wanders trying to figure out what is happening. Her toned muscles be slightly more prominent, turning her sexy six pack into a mouth watering eight pack. One major change I do notice, that does not match any of the rest of her changes, is a new set of tattoos. A set on the edge of her ears and one just above her clit. On her ears are bright blue snowkes, in the same shape to my own internal snowke, they are small enough that you normally would not notice them but as I am paying attention to her as she ¡®burns¡¯ they stand out to me against her skin. The one on her pelvis, between her v-lines and just above her clit is a symbol I never thought I would see in this world. Back on earth, I had seen this type of tattoo in doujins I liked to readte at night but they were just that, fantasy. On her skin, in ink the same color as my eyes, is a stylized womb tattoo made from a phoenix with it¡¯s wings forming the outside of it. The center of the tattoo has what has be the mark that symbolizes me, a snowke. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 It is not too long after the tattoo appears that things start to calm down. The me that is refining her body slowly dissipates into nothing and amazingly her skin that looked like copper fades back to her previous milky skin color. Only this time it has a bit of redness to it, like very mild sunburn or flushed from arousal. Unfortunately for nnery, the tattoos do not fade or disappear, leaving her with bright blue markings. Her hair is still shiny and a bit more me colored than crimson with hardly noticeable highlights of yellow and orange. As thest of the mes disappear, nnery falls forward, causing me to quickly catch her. I notice that her body feels cooler than mine, but also warm, like she is giving off heat. As I look her over, I notice some stuff that looks like dirt on her body so I decide that a shared shower while she is out is in order. I take my time washing her body, checking out all the changes that happened to her. Besides the changes I have already noticed, I find that her pores are much smaller, simr to my own, giving her a wless look almost to what I would jokingly call a jade beauty. I hear a small groan as I feel lifee back into her body. Her eyes flutter open and a pair of ruby eyes that seem to shimmer like a moving me lock onto mine and I give her a small smile. ¡°Good morning babe, how are you feeling?¡± I ask her gently. ¡°Like a herd of Tauros just ran over me.¡± She answers while snuggling into me as the water continues to ssh over us. ¡°Mmmnm,fy. Do you know what happened? Last I remember, you were doing your part as a human humidifier and then next thing I know, all I can feel is heat and pain.¡± ¡°Well, I think I unlocked your aura but I¡¯m not sure. I went through something simr about a year ago. That is why I need to wear my skimpy outfits.¡± ¡°Wait, does that mean I have to wear slutty clothes as well?¡± She frowns a little at the thought of having to wear revealing clothing. ¡°Well sorry for having to dress like a slut just to be normal.¡± I pout and turn my head away yfully. ¡°W-wait! That¡¯s not what I meant! I¡¯m sorry!¡± I keep my head turned away with my cheeks puffed out trying to maintain my pout and suppress a smile. ¡°Baabe,e on¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± nnery whines with a pitiful look. I give her a hug before busting out into a fit of giggles. ¡°I¡¯m only kidding. I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡± She turns her head with a huff, giving me a view of her adorable pouting face. I kiss along her wet neck lovingly with a smile on my lips. A few minutes offortable silence pass before she speaks up again. ¡°So now what? What do I do with aura?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What!?¡± She snaps her head back to look at me. Her eyes search mine looking for another joke. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I say again before shrugging and exining further. ¡°I have been searching for information on aura ever since I unlocked mine but any information besides the mention of it is oddly missing. I know that aura users can have special abilities and masters can replicate pokemon moves, but other than that I know nothing.¡± nnery continues to stare at me for a long while before letting out a long sigh. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± She gives me another hug before leaning back and turning off the shower. ¡°I think we are wet enough as is, no need to turn into an umeboshi right?¡± She stands up slowly, using my shoulders to steady herself. She slowly lifts her arms above her head into a full body stretch that ces her slit right at eye level for me to enjoy. My eyes slide across her sexy body again, enjoying everything that I see as I notice the water on her body start to shimmer and disappear off her body until she is dry just as quickly as water evaporates from my skin. I have never paid attention to what happens for me, but now that I get a front row seat to watch, I make sure that I do. I get up a momentter, after I enjoy the eye candy of course, and do a simr stretch as she did. I step out of the bathroom a momentter and start to gather our clothes and the sheets and toss them in the washer, so we both have something clean to wear. I check the time on my phone and see it is still early. I grab nnery''s hand and go back to the bed and snuggle with her while we wait for theundry to finish. Even though we are both naked in a heavily air conditioned room, neither of us try to cover up and justy on the bed, my head on her chest as she softly pets my hair. Skadi, noticing that there is room on the bed now, hops up andys behind my legs, resting her head on my calf and falling asleep. We just quietly snuggle and doze letting time melt away. Some timeter, I awake to the sound of the washer unit going off. Ignoring the sound I nuzzle into the cool thing beside me and sigh in contentment. I stir again when I feel a hand on my head causing me to open my eyes to see a pair of peach colored peaks with bright pink tips. I blink my eyes a few times before I register what I am looking at and lift my head slightly and look up to see a mirthful smile and beautiful shimmering ruby eyes looking back at me. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up, sleepy head.¡± I blink again before sighing and starting to pull away from the deliciously cool body. ¡°I suppose we should get up and see what the day has to offer. Though staying in bed doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea.¡± She giggles a little at my statement before sitting up. ¡°I like the sound of that too, but Bea will wonder what we are doing.¡± ¡°How about we tell her?¡± Feeling yful, I give nnery a devilish smirk as I pose an idea. ¡°We can tell her in full detail everything that happenedst night.¡± nnerys face turns the same color as her hair as she thinks about the possibility. ¡°I mean¡­ maybe a little?¡± I giggle again but don¡¯t say anything as I get out of bed and saunter over to the bathroom, making sure to give my hips a yful sway. I grab our clothes from the wash and head back into the room and toss her the clothes she worest night, toasty warm from the drier. Even though they always feel hot on my skin, nothing beats freshly dried clothes first thing in the morning, well maybe freshly dried sheets to crawl into at night¡­ not that I can enjoy that anymore. I store away yesterday''s outfit and pull out a blue bikini top and matching shorts to wear. It only takes me a moment, no matter how slow I try to dress for nnery to watch, to get dressed for the day. I turn and watch her get ready for the day and receive a fun show of my own as she slowly covers her body with her outfit of choice. She doesn¡¯t have any issue when she puts on her bra and panties, but when she puts on her shirt, I notice that she begins to sweat a little. The problem urs when she goes to put her pants on as well. Well two problems. ¡°Frost. My dear, darling, Frost.¡± She starts with a quiet questioning tone. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Your pants, what else could they be?¡± ¡°I know these are my pants,¡± she shakes the waist of her pants before continuing, ¡°I mean, what is this mark?¡± ¡°What mark? I mean I see all the marks I left on your bodyst night if that is what you mean?¡± I answer while deflecting the question with a mostly true statement. ¡°Not those marks, I rather enjoy them. I mean this blue mark that looks suspiciously like a tattoo. A very lewd tattoo at that.¡± She narrows her shimmering ruby eyes at me as if daring me to dodge the question again. ¡°Umm, well you see..¡± I start quietly. ¡°Mybloodlinemighthavedonesomething.¡± She raises an eyebrow at me but stays silent still waiting for my answer. ¡°Itsamatemark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a what?¡± ¡°I might have unintentionally marked you as my mate.¡± I finally tell her clearly. I¡¯m only guessing what happened but something within me feels like this is the right answer. I don¡¯t have any control over my bloodline or aura so who knows what really happened but I hope I can have some control unless I mark another by ident. Not that I want another girl¡­ I really like nnery, I don¡¯t need anyone else. ¡°By mate you mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Not sure what to think about that¡­¡± She trails off as she finishes putting on her pants. A momentter, I see her sweating profusely and her face starts to flush. ¡°Is it just me, or does the room feel rather suffocating? It¡¯s hard to breathe.¡± She begins to breathe hard and lets out a hot breath that sends a cloud of steam from her lips like she was smoking. She is smoking hot, but that is besides the point at the moment. I step over to her and quickly pull her shirt, quickly followed by her bra, off and I see the sweat start to disappear and her breathing slows down to a normal pace. I give her a small smirk. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not the only one that is going to be wearing less than normal.¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 We take a few minutes trying differentbinations with her clothes and find that she is fine wearing only a shirt and her panties, but anything more and it bes too much. I pull out a pair of red booty shorts from my bag and pull off her panties, causing her to giggle madly as she steps out of them and into the shorts. I slide them up and they happen to just over the mate mark on her front but they look painted onto her ass. Not that that is a bad thing, she has an awesome heart shaped bottom that I smack yfully. ¡°How does that feel?¡± I ask as she is now in a ck crop top t-shirt with red booty shorts, looking sexy but I¡¯m not sure if she isfortable with it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like the air is going to kill me at least. Not to mention your clothes are just a bit tight around the hips.¡± I give her a t look before yfully smacking her butt. ¡°Just because you are blessed with an ass doesn¡¯t mean you should pick on mine.¡± She giggles a little bit before giving me a quick kiss and heading to her room to pick out some clothes that she owns, instead of wearing my poor selection. I check the time and see that it is around the time that Bea starts the day, so I decide to head down to the lobby for breakfast. I step out into the lobby and get a couple of nces but no one seems to care about what I am wearing. Luckily it is the middle of summer so a number of people, especially the teenaged trainers, go around wearing clothes that don¡¯t fit into normal clothes. Normal is overrated anyways. I sit at the table sipping at a nectar of all the multiversal gods, an iced coffee, and snacking on a piece of cheesecake. I softly pet Skadi who jumps into myp as she normally does when we are sitting at a table. Lono is yfully rolling around the table chiming along to some beat that I don¡¯t recognize. As there is a bit of a lull and I am waiting for my friends to join me, I nce at the icon for my notifications from the system. The icon is glowing softly with a neon pink glow that just feels like it is mocking me. I sigh to myself before mentally clicking on the icon to see my notifications. I had not checked them since before we went into Mount Moon so I was expecting only a few but the sheer number of notifications makes my eyes open wide in shock. As I read through the first couple, everything was fine but then I read the bulk of the messages and they nearly made memit an act of sphemy in wasting my coffee. [Congrattions host on catching a pokemon. You are awarded one gacha spin.] [Congrattions host! You have sessfully repelled a criminal attack! You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on your first kiss. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on fingering your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on performing oral on your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on giving your partner their first orgasm. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on giving your partner an orgasm. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host your first partner induced orgasm. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host your partner induced orgasm. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on your first coitus with your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on being fingered by your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host on having oral performed by your partner. You have been awarded one Gacha spin.] [Congrattions host! You have acquired your first harem member. You have been rewarded mes of the Kama Sutra Cultivation Technique.] I can feel my face turning red as I read the notifications that tell the story of what happenedst night. Not that I amining, but now my face feels hot. One thing I do note though is that my marking of nnery didn¡¯t give me a gacha spin, it gave me a cultivation technique. Maybe each member would get their own technique? Do I want a harem? Are harems a thing in this world? My mind keeps spiraling down this rabbit trail until someone pokes my forehead. Blinking and looking up I see that Bea and nnery have both joined me at the table. nnery has changed into athletic wear that clings to her skin in a sexy way, making her toned muscles and curves pop. ¡°Wee back Frost. Did you have fun on your adventure?¡± Bea asks with a small teasing grin. ¡°Not sure, I¡¯ll have to get back to you on that.¡± I fire back. ¡°So what were you thinking about?¡± nnery asks while sipping on atte. How long was I thinking? ¡°About you.¡± That makes her hide her face behind her bangs as she takes another sip of her drink. I notice that Bea blushes a little as well at that and I raise my eyebrow slightly but don¡¯t say anything to point it out. ¡°What¡¯s with all the bruises? They are too small to be from any training.¡± Bea asks with a mirthful tease in her voice. ¡°They are fromst night. A certain someone has quite the oral fixation at night. I made sure to pay them back for each one though.¡± I hear nnery choke on hertte as I reply. ¡°Oh? Who was it?¡± ¡°Who was it indeed.¡± I smile at her as I nce towards nnery with a smirk that she returns with a slightly smug look. It takes Bea a second before she realizes who I am referring to and starts to blush causing her tan skin to darken in a cute way. ¡°I-I see.¡± nnery leans over and whispers something in her ear with a yful smile on her sexy lips. A momentter, Bea gasps and her eyes open wide as she looks at both of us in awe. I don¡¯t say anything and just keep sipping my coffee. The longer the silence lingers the more Beas face flushes until I could swear I see a heat hazeing off the top of her head. ¡°So any ns for the day?¡± I ask, trying to save Bea from overheating at whatever she is thinking. nnery shakes her head in response, followed shortly after by Bea as her brain reboots. I am about to start speaking again as their breakfast shows up and cuts me off. We discuss options for the day and it sounds like just another day rxing as all our battles are tomorrow and we don¡¯t want to risk being tired for the battle. *~*~* As evening rolls around, we make our way back to the center to call it a night. Throughout the day nnery kept within touching distance of me, which is much closer than she was in the past. Every now and then she would grip my pinky lightly but let go soon after. When I would nce at her, she would be looking away with a slight flush on her face. As we break for the night at our doors, I grab nnery before she can disappear into her room and drag her into mine again. ¡°F-Frost! I get that we had funst night, but we need to rest for tomorrow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, I need to talk to you... ¡° I reply before quietly adding, ¡°and maybe we could cuddle too.¡± I sessfully pull her into the room as Skadi and Lono getfortable in their spots in the room. I sit on the bed and pat beside me. ¡°Come sit.¡± She raises her eyebrow at me before she sits down next to me. ¡°So what do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Well, about what happened, about us, about the future.¡± ¡°Well let¡¯s start with the easy thing first, about us. Last night was a st, and I am totally down for a repeat session when we can. As for feelings and all that¡­¡± I lean over and kiss her cheek gently. ¡°I know that we have only known each other for a couple of days. I¡¯m not trying to make you choose right now. I think the status quo of being friends with benefits works quite well for us right now. I mean we just started the League after all.¡± She tilts her head to the side slightly as she thinks about my offer before she nods at me. ¡°I don¡¯t mind the thought of that. After a few months, let us see how everything is then before we decide. Now, what happenedst night?¡± She asks as she leans against me causally, her vibe changing to a slightly more rxed state, causing me to realize she was tense earlier. I wrap an arm around her hips and rest my cheek against the top of her head. I take a moment to arrange my thoughts, enjoying the calmfort of the current moment. ¡°So,¡± I start before letting out a long sigh slowly, trying to rx myself. ¡°Last night during our fun, I seemed to have absorbed a small portion of your aura.¡± ¡°But I thought you unlocked my aura? What do you mean you absorbed some?¡± ¡°Well, every living thing has aura. Pokemon naturally have their aura active as their moves are based on aura, and for a pokemon, their aura will grow as they battle and be stronger. For humans, our aura is in an inactive state unless something causes it to be active. Even if a human¡¯s aura is active, it will not grow any stronger than it was when it was activated. In the inactive state you will still naturally let off a little bit of aura, which is life energy, and that is what I had absorbed.¡± I pause for a moment, letting nnery digest what I just told her. ¡°At first there was not any issue, until we fell asleep. My opinion is that since I didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, I didn¡¯t handle your absorbed aura properly. This is what caused me to act like a human heater.¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s why you woke up and couldn¡¯t move! You said you were overheating at the time.¡± ¡°I was. Remember how I told you about my condition and why I have to wear practically nothing? The aura from you has me type energy which naturally shed with my ice type energy and caused a reaction from my bloodline.¡± ¡°Then what caused me to burn like a torch and get marked by you?¡± ¡°As I don¡¯t know what I am doing, I¡¯m still learning, my body was attempting to rectify the issue. While I was meditating in the shower, I tried to copy what my body was doing already. I was sessful but that caused it to feed back to you and bring us to where we are now.¡± ¡°Will it happen again?¡± ¡°No idea¡­ But I wouldn¡¯t be adverse to trying again~.¡± I purr at her, causing her to giggle and give me a sultry look. ¡°Maybe tomorrow, after we win our battles. Maybe we can tempt Bea to join us?¡± ¡°Maybe, that could be fun. Now about where to go from here¡­¡± I take a look at her and see that her beautiful shimmering eyes are staring up at me, waiting for me to go on. I lean down and give her a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me where I got this, but I have a technique that should help with your aura. I am learning something simr but it is of ice type energy.¡± Mentally clicking on the cultivation technique I had received from the system, I imagine it appearing on the bed just behind me outside of nnery¡¯s sight. I grab the book, which feels like it is made from silk, and gently hand it to her. ¡°mes of the Kama Sutra Cultivation Technique. What an odd name. Is it meant to help me grow nts or something?¡± ¡°No silly, cultivation in this sense means to cultivate and grow your powers. This technique should help with training your aura. I have been training mine for a few weeks and I have already passed the first level. I can¡¯t do anything with it yet though.¡± I spend the next couple hours answering what questions I can for her. I am still quite new at cultivation myself, but from the couple of webnovels I read in the past I can give her a general overview of what we might expect. As we wrap up for the night, I grab her wrist to prevent her from leaving. I convince her to sleep with me again as she is superfortable to sleep with at night. She puts up a token amount of resistance, but as I start to undo my top, her resistance disappears, much like my top does a momentter. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 As morning rolls around, I slowly descend from the world of dreams. The warm scent of cinnamon fills my senses as I sleepily nuzzle into theforting scent. A warm hand softly pets my hair as I purr slightly in contentment. I tightly hug the soothing presence nearby, not wanting to break out of my sleepy state. ¡°Good morning cutie.¡± A voice from above sounds, threatening to take me out of my extremelyfortable state. ¡°Five more minutes¡­¡± I whine, refusing to wake up. ¡°No can do, we got our matches today.¡± I lift my head while opening my eyes into a wakeful re with a small pout on my face. A sexy face with a pair of shimmering rubies stares back at me with a smile in her eyes. I stare at her for a while before I bury my face into her neck again. ¡°No.¡± nnery giggles at my antics. ¡°If you don¡¯t I¡¯ll attack you.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± I say lifting my head again in abject horror. She replies by wiggling her fingers on one of her hands with an evil smirk on her face. I scoot away, giving her a full pout as I roll out of bed, under a massive amount of protest and unwillingness. I stand at the edge of the bed with my back to her as I do a stretch before heading to the shower to get ready for the day. I leave the door open to the shower as I clean myself under the cool water lifting my face into the oing stream. A momentter I feel a pair of hot hands rub my body, doing equal parts of washing and groping, causing me to smile and lean backwards into nnery. What should have been a quick shower, takes us nearly an hour before we step out of the water, letting the air dry while we grab our outfits for the day. I pull out my dress that I wore during my battle in Pewter and go about getting ready. In the meantime, nnery leaves my room and ducks into hers to get ready as well. I fuss around with my hair, trying different styles to see what works with my outfit, but I decide on the crown braid style I wore previously and then carefully do my makeup with the same cat¡¯s eye treatment as well. It takes a few tries until I am happy with how I look before grabbing my stuff and calling my pokemon to let them know that we are leaving. Skadi and Lono follow me out the door as we head down for breakfast. Stepping into the Lobby I see Bea sitting at a table waiting for us, signaling just howte we are this morning. Bea isn¡¯t a person that sleeps in, but I am normally up well before her. I slide into my seat as Skadi hops into myp and Lononds on my shoulder. ¡°Mornin¡¯. Ready to win your badge today?¡± I ask as I get settled and order my breakfast and ambrosia. ¡°Morning~. You know it! I can¡¯t wait to battle today!¡± Bea answers with enthusiasm. She has a huge grin on her face as she seems to bounce in ce. ¡°This win should be easy! I know I trained extra hard to beat Brock as I was at a major type disadvantage, but this water type gym should be a breeze.¡± I match Bea¡¯s smile with one of my own, anticipating my win in a few hours. ¡°Save the cock for the bed babe. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you wille up short.¡± nnery calls out as she approaches the table and nearly sits on myp if not for Skadi giving her a tiny nip. I make sure to pet the heavenly fluff of her fur to calm her down again. nnery just gives her a look and then sits down next to me, on the same seat which earns her a look from me that she just returns with a cute smile. Damn this cute little thing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep cool during the fight. Honestly though, I don¡¯t see any of us failing to get this badge on the first try.¡± The two of them just sh me a confident smile. We fall into our usual chatter and banter while we eat our breakfast before heading towards the gym. As we approach the gym I can see a huge crowd of people filing into it despite the early hour. We find the line for challengers and join it. As we wait, I start to slip my mind into my battle mode, as I have been in fluff mode for the past few days, as I rx the muscles in my face and fix my posture to stand tall and proud. nnery notices my change and raises an eyebrow at me in an unspoken question that I answer with a slight shake of my head. She just shrugs and stands beside me and yfully bumps my shoulder with her own, trying to make me crack. After about fifteen minutes and a quick check-in at the desk, the three of us find ourselves in the waiting room with a number of other trainers. Some of the trainers have their eyes closed like they are sleeping while they wait, while others are pacing around the room and some others are reading a book or talking to themselves trying to remember whatever n they have. When we enter the room, most people nce at us before turning away, only for the guys to snap their eyes back for a double take and stare at us. I suppress a shiver as I feel their eyes on me but I ignore it. We find a ce to sit down together where we can watch the muted screen showing the current challenger that is fighting Misty. The three of us have our fights back to back and I happen to be first on the list. I still have three trainers ahead of me, or about an hour, to wait. I watch the fight on the screen with some curiosity as the trainer is currently using rock type pokemon to battle in a water gym. I actually feel kind of bad for them as Misty is handing their ass to them in a methodical manner. It only takes another two minutes before the trainer''s team is defeated and he leaves the arena while sulking. To make matters worse for the poor kid, Misty only used one pokemon the entire fight, talk about adding insult to injury. I turn away from the screen and close my eyes while leaning slightly against nnery. I turn up the music on my music yer as the songs shift from a lofi mix into an alt rock ylist which causes me to lightly tap my fingers in time with the music. As I am listening to my personal concert I lose track of time until the song that I am listening to suddenly stops and changes to MWTWB causing me to pause and look around. I see a league trainering towards me so I gracefully stand up. ¡°Give her hell Frost!¡± ¡°Go kick butt!¡± My girls cheer me on as I look back over my shoulder and give them a small smile. I follow the league trainer towards the door that leads towards the arena. She points me down a hallway where I can hear the crowds cheeringing from. I give her a nod in thanks as I start walking down the corridor. I just stop my eye from twitching as the song on my music yer changes again to ¡®Under the Sea¡¯ as the volume lowers as I get closer to the arena. Whomever else has ess to my music yer likes to be a troll. ¡°Please raise a warm wee to our next challenger! Hailing from Pallet Town, the ice type specialist that caused quite the sensation at Pewter City for her field control, Frost Oak!¡± The sound of the announcer echoes as I step out of the corridor into an extremely brightly lit arena. I couldn¡¯t tell earlier, but now that I am in the arena I can smell the scent of the ocean lingering in the air. I take a moment to look around as the crowd cheers as I gracefully walk to my spot in the arena. The whole gym has a slightly blue tint to it and the ss overhead creates a rippling effect to the light, like you were under water, and in the other corners of the gym there are waterfalls that keep the water fresh. The arena itself is a huge pool with several ¡®inds¡¯ spread around for any pokemon that cannot swim. One in the center, one in each corner and a few smaller ones that could just fit a medium sized pokemon, scattered around. I frown slightly as I quickly try to n how to handle the field that is ny percent water. ¡°Wee Frost. This battle will be three on three with two switches. Any moves that intentionally causesting harm or are knowingly lethal will result in an automatic disqualification for one month from any gym. Challenger, are you ready?¡± Misty asks as I finish taking my spot in the arena. ¡°I am ready.¡± I answer calmly. ¡°Both trainers are ready. Please send out your first pokemon!¡± Misty and I both grab a pokeball from our holsters and toss them into the center of the arena. No Chapter today No Chapter today As the title says, no chapter today. I am feeling exhausted from work and can''t put out a quality chapter. I''ll aim for a double chapter for Friday. *bows in apology* Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¡°Frillish, go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go Lono!¡± In the center of the arena a pink and white pokemon that looks simr to jellyfish appears across from my tiny bell pokemon. The size difference, as well as the distance from where the pokemon are, makes Lono look like a little brass colored dotpared to the child sized jellyfish. Luckily I recognize Frillish as a ghost type pokemon and I know Lono has some moves that could work well. ¡°Lono, Astonish!¡± ¡°Frillish, Night Shade!¡± Lono and Frillish both glow a pale purple color before Lono makes a shrill noise causing the purple color on Frillish to dissipate before the attack can be fired off. I take this chance to call for a Cosmic Power as well as ordering Lono to move about the field. As he has levitate, the arena is free game for him to move around in. Skadi will have a hard time when shees out. Lono shines with a rainbow of colors as he bes a tiny moving target. Hopefully his small size will y out to our benefit. ¡°Frillish, Water Pulse!¡± Misty calls out. Her Frillish glows in an ocean blue color for a moment and forms a small ball of water that it fires up and causes it to explode, sending a ring of water flying through the arena. I watch as the water misses my tiny pokemon. ¡°Lono, Ominous Wind!¡± With my call a baleful wind blows throughout the arena, sending Frillish tumbling through the air once before it quickly recovers. I spot a small glow appear on Lono as it seems like the buff from wind sessfully applied as he moves even quicker around the field. I call out for another astonish as Misty calls Frillish to dive into the water. I see her pokemon shiver slightly but it sessfully dives into the water. The battle turns into a bit of a lull as Lono doesn¡¯t have any moves that could hit her pokemon while it is under water. I keep thinking about what to do as I watch the water. Lono is still moving around but I can see that he is starting to move slower as time goes on. From underneath Lono, the water lifts like there is a bubble about to breach. I quickly call for him to dodge but a huge spray of water erupts as a sessful Water Pulse ms into my little bell causing it to fly high into the arena with a bunch of bell-like tings sounding from him. It almost sounds like someone ringing a dinner bell in an old movie. My breath hitches slightly as I watch Lono fall back towards the floor, but just before he would hit, he stops falling and wobbles in the air drunkenly. ¡°Lono, use Wish and follow it up with a Cosmic Power!¡± I hear a ting of acknowledgement as he shines white for a moment, before a ball of white energy shoots high into the air and holds itself there, gradually growing stronger. A jet of water shoots towards Lono as he begins to use cosmic power. Seeing the iing move, he tries to drop down to dodge it but is toote as he gets hit by the jet of water, sending him tumbling towards me through the air. He recovers but is now floating only a few centimeters off the ground instead of his normal meter. I happen to see Frillish pop it¡¯s head out of the water to fire another move. ¡°Use Confusion, pull that jellyfish out of the water!¡± Not bothering to respond, a deep pink glow surrounds Lono as the water around Frillish starts to ripple wildly and ever so slowly, the pink pokemones out of the water. In retaliation, the pokemon fires off a water gun at Lono with high precision. Time seems to slow down as I watch the water approach my tiny pokemon as it struggles to lift the toddler sized jellyfish out of the water. I see the first droplets hit Lono and I reach for my pokeball to recall him as the rest of the water hits, followed by a bright white sh. A secondter the sh dissipates to show Lono still in the fight but waning fast. ¡°Astonish followed by Ominous Wind!¡± Lono shes purple again as Frillish attempts to dive back into the water, only to flinch as the attack hits. A short momentter the baleful wind strikes again just as Frillish glows purple and res at Lono at the same time. I inhale sharply as I see Lono gently falling to the floor only to hear a ssh sound first as Frillish passes out from the attack. ¡°Both Pokemon are unable to battle! Trainers, please send out your next pokemon!¡± The announcer calls the result as I recall Lono and tell him he did a great job. I take a look at Misty to see what pokemon she is calling out and I see her eyebrow raised in a questioning way as she looks back at me before grabbing her next pokemon. ¡°Finizen, go!¡± What appears in the water after Misty throws her pokeball is a blue dolphin-like pokemon. I happen to recognize it from Pokemon Violet that I had yed back on earth. Recalling that the Paldea region seems to be of a sub-tropical climate, the dolphin pokemon should not care for cold all that much. With the workings on a n in mind I grab my next pokeball and toss it into the center. ¡°Skadi, let¡¯s freeze the world!¡± My cheerful seven tailed friend appears in the center of the arena with a happy cry. I am about to call out amand when I double check and see that she really does have seven tails now. I shelve that information forter as I call out. ¡°Kick it off with a Moonst!¡± ¡°Pix!¡± Skadi cries out as she quickly forms a ball of neon pink energy in front of her mouth. ¡°Finizen, dive down to avoid and then Aqua Jet!¡± Misty calls out in return. Finizen quickly dives underwater but Skadi never fires off the attack. A momentter Finizen shoots out of the water like a bullet flying straight towards Skadi who still has the ball of energy in front of her. Seeing the other pokemon in the air, she fires off the beam of neon pink energy causing it to m into Finizen, knocking it off course. With a loud ssh, the pokemon re-enters the water disappearing from view. ¡°Skadi, pepper it with Ice Shard! Force it out of the water!¡± Skadi replies with a happy cheer as she fires little icicles into the water at blinding speed. I can tell she isn¡¯t firing blindly as she watches the water and her ears constantly twitch while listening. This game of cat and mouse continues on for about a minute when Finizen jumps out of the water with a blue sphere at its snout that bursts into a wave of water that washes over the center ind. Skadi quickly fires off a st of icy snow at the wave attempting to freeze it, but the wateres too fast and ms into her. After the wave passes I notice that her fluffy fur is nowpletely soaked. She happens to look at herself and then at me and then back at herself. I can see the gears turning in her head as her eyes narrow as she lets out a low growl. She starts to glow icy blue as her anger rises, so I decide to try out one of our moves. ¡°Skadi, Rhongomyniad.¡± She lowers her stance as icicle after icicle start to appear around her, her eyes constantly watching the water again for her prey. As the number of icicles grow, they start to press together to form a spear that spins over her head. Seconds continue to pass as the spear growsrger as it starts to shift from a white color to a deeper blue color starting at the tip. Fearing that Skadi might get carried away, I call for her to stop building and just to hold it. Misty seems to want Skadi to get tired out from holding the move, and I can see her starting to pant. I narrow my eyes and focus on the water. I search around the ind trying to find Finizen when I notice some movement. When I focus on it, I can clearly see the dolphin pokemon leisurely swimming on Misty¡¯s side of the ind. I track its movement for a few seconds to see where it is moving towards, just before I call out the order. ¡°Skadi, two o¡¯clock, fire!¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 With a bang, the spear of ice disappears into the water, causing a frozen tunnel to appear where the spear passed. A split secondter, it ms into the side of Finizen and explodes into hundreds of icicles that pepper the pokemon, drawing some blood. The explosion under water causes a bubble to appear that causes Finizen to shoot out of the water from the pressure. Finizen crashes into the water a momentter and floats there unmoving. The battle pauses for a beat as I watch Finizen, fearing that Skadi might have over done it, but I let out a sigh of relief as I notice the pokemon still breathing, just passed out. ¡°Finizen is unable to battle! Leader Misty, send out your final pokemon.¡± Misty quickly recalls her pokemon before staring at me for a moment before she speaks up. ¡°Trainer Frost, consider this a warning. That move of yours is too powerful for a gym battle of this level. This is only a warning as you stopped your pokemon from building it up, but if you did not I would have had to disqualify you.¡± I take a deep breath before bowing to her slightly as an apology. ¡°Thank you Leader Misty for your warning. I will keep that in mind for future fights.¡± Misty nods as she hears me admit my fault and grabs herst pokemon. ¡°Seeing as how you understand your mistake, I will not punish you but I will push you harder. Go, Vaporeon!¡± As the light from the pokeball fades, a beautiful blue pokemon with fins on its head and a white frill around its neck appears with a cheerful cry. With a cat-like flick of its mermaid tail Vaporeon looks around the arena and finds Skadi who is still looking like a pissed off wet cat. ¡°Quick attack!¡± ¡°Powdered Snow the ground and dodge!¡± I order as Vaporeon glows white for a second before rushing towards Skadi at a speed I almost can¡¯t follow. Skadi follows mymand and a burst of snow appears around her as she leaps to the side. Unfortunately, Skadi doesn¡¯t move quick enough and is sent tumbling across the ground. On the bright side, my move seems to have worked as Vaporeon skids across the now frozen ground, sliding away from Skadi and giving her a chance to recover. Misty calls for another quick attack and this time as Vaporeon is closer to me, I notice that the pokemons mouth also glows in a ck energy. I call for a Confuse Ray to try and buy time as Vaporeon is a tanky pokemon. Vaporeon darts at Skadi once again only this time she is able to dodge the attack and sends a bright purplish beam at nearly point nk range. She jumps away from the pokemon to give herself some space. ¡°Shower it with snow!¡± I call out while Vaporeon turns around and I can see the purple-pink hue in its eyes showing that it is affected by a status affect. Skadi starts to shoot off bursts of snow at Vaporeon as she slowly moves around it. Vaporeon on the other hand fires off a Water Pulse but the attack goes wide and misses Skadi when it stumbles slightly in its confusion. The match turns into a shooting game as Vaporeon starts to fire off Water Guns at Skadi while trying to hit her and Skadi sending back bursts of snow. Skadi unfortunately gets hit by one of the shots causing her to tumble across the floor again from the force of it but at the same time notice the status effect wear off only for Vaporeon to get sted by a bunch of snow which causes it to freeze. ¡°Skadi, return!¡± I take the moment to use one of my switches to let Skadi rest. I grab Zephyr¡¯s pokeball and toss it into the arena. ¡°Let¡¯s go Zephyr! Start it off with a Frost Breath!¡± My beautiful bird pokemones out and shoots into the air. Once she locks onto the frozen pokemon, she dives and disappears into a blur of white, red and ck. A momentter, I can see Zephyr dive bombing the frozen pokemon, sting it with a whitish blue mist that seems heavy as it hits, sliding Vaporeon back. After getting hit by two attacks, Vaporeon suddenly dashes to the side dodging the attack in the process. Seeing the attack fail, Zephyr soars back into the air and watches her prey. I furrow my brows as Vaporeon dives into the water and instantly disappears from my sight. Without warning a pir of water bursts from the surface directly under Zephyr. She dodges the attack gracefully by tucking her wings and doing a barrel roll. I focus my attention on the water trying to find Vaporeon, but the pokemon haspletely disappeared. This cycle repeats a few more times before I start getting frustrated by the stall tactic and decide to do a risky move. ¡°Zephyr, Desert Devil!¡± She replies with a chirp before she takes off while spewing a red smoke that covers her wings, causing her to turn into a burl of red. The blur dives towards the ground and starts flying in tight circles and spewing more of the red mist. Misty seeing what is going on orders Vaporeon to attack with Water Pulse but the wind starts to pick up which forces the attack off course again. Soon the center of the arena starts to shimmer like during a hot day as the red mist turns into a column of spinning air that suddenly catches on fire as an embernds in the rising red mist. Soon in the center of the arena a bright orange pir of fire appears instantly raising the temperature within the barrier. Even though the fire tornado is burning, Zephyr still does not appear as the dull red orange of the fire gradually starts to shift further into orange and then even brighter until it is a sand yellow color. The firenado starts to move towards the edge of the tform, leaving a trail of molten rock in its path. Misty keeps calling for different water attacks but as they get close to the tornado they turn into steam which then shes and fuels the fire further as the me keeps turning a brighter yellow. As it approaches the edge of the water more and more steam builds up as Misty calls for a Rain Dance. Vaporeon pops out of the water on the opposite side of the arena and starts to do a dance that looks like it is ying with waves on a beach. A few seconds pass until a dark cloud appears over the whole arena and starts a heavy downpour that causes even more steam to build up and quickly rise into the clouds which grow darker. It takes about thirty seconds for the rain to increase in intensity before the fire tornado disappears which causes me to smile as Zephyr appears again breathing heavily. Seeing my bird not flying nearly as fast as she was, Vaporeon nails her with a Water Gun right in the chest. Startled, I grab Zephyr¡¯s pokeball ready to recall her if she hits the ground but my brave bird recovers just before she would have hit. I recall her and do myst switch by sending Skadi onto the field. Wanting to finish this off in style, I call out the beginning of the end. ¡°Snow Zone, full power!¡± Skadi appears in the arena and then lets out a massive burst of icy blue energy that ms into the clouds and rain, turning the heavy rain into a faux blizzard. With the rain turning into snow Misty gives me a look of shock and nods in approval at my tactic. Misty calls for a quick attack as the poor visibility would cause ranged attacks to miss rather than hit. Trusting in Skadi I give her anothermand hoping to finish the fight as my pokemon could only take one or two more hits until I would lose. I don¡¯t see myself losing though. ¡°Frozen Moon!¡± From within the blizzard, a beam of neon pink and icy blue energy shoots out and ms into Vaporeon causing it to stumble but not fall. Vaporeon takes advantage of the fact that Skadi had to reveil herself and attacks with a Water Pulse. I see the attack burst in the blizzard followed by a ssh that makes my heart sink. ¡°Vulpix is unable to battle! Challenger, send out yourst pokemon!¡± I recall Skadi using her pokeball and take a moment to take a deep breath trying to think of how to win this. My mind races with options as I fear that Zephyr might not win as I hear the referee call once more. ¡°Challenger, send out yourst pokemon or else you forfeit.¡± Knowing I can¡¯t dy any further, I toss out Zephyr. ¡°You are thest one standing! Acrobatics and then Quick Attack! Don¡¯t get hit!¡± Zephyr appears again looking worse for wear than I thought. That water gun earlier really did a number on her. I see her quickly take flight into the heavy snowfall before disappearing from sight as her speed picks up, causing the snow to swirl behind her. Misty has Vaporeon trying to hit her with Water Gun again but the snow is working to my advantage. I see a blur m into Vaporeon before it flies back up into the snow. Vaporeon stumbles but doesn¡¯t fall and fires off a Water Gun at the retreating pokemon. My eyes widen as I watch the Water Gun clip her wing, sending her spiraling towards the floor. ¡°ZEPHYR!¡± I scream as she disappears from my sight as the snow fall suddenly intensifies into an actual blizzard this time. Ipletely lose sight of the two pokemon as I stare into a solid wall of white in front of me. Everything goes quiet as we watch the storm, waiting for it to disappear. I clench my hands tightly to the railing in front of me as hard as I can as I wait, hoping that everything is okay. A minuteter, the storm starts to dissipate as two shadows can be seen, one standing tall and the other on the ground. The standing pokemon suddenly moves as it growsrger. As it¡¯s back is to me I can finally make out the shape of two enormous wings as the pokemon in the center of the ring lets out an ear bursting cry, letting the world know of its victory. ¡°FROSTRIX!¡± ¡°Leader Misty¡¯s Vaporeon is down. Challenger Frost Oak wins!¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 With the roar of the crowd, I slowly unclench my hands from the bar I was holding. For some reason the bar no longer feels round. I looked down at it and found the bar twisted and crushed where I was just holding it. I blink in surprise before reminding to grab my pokeball for Zephyr and recall her from the slowly dissipating blizzard. Once she is back in her ball, I notice Misty leaving her tform and walking towards me, so I quickly but gracefully step down from my tform and walk to meet her in the middle. ¡°Congrattions on your victory Frost.¡± Misty said to me as she held out her hand. ¡°Thank you Leader Misty. You gave me a run for my money and I nearly lost. If not for thest minute evolution I wouldn''t be standing here.¡± I replied as I shook her hand. ¡°Speaking of your pokemon''s evolution, I was aware that you had a variant Fletchinder but this evolution seems different. Please make sure you get it checked over by an expert before your next battle.¡± ¡°I n on calling my Grandpa while I wait for my friends.¡± ¡°Good, Professor Oak will surely take care of everything for you. On that note, I am aware that using custom moves is a good way to break the flow, but if properly trained a pokemon''s base moves can be extremely powerful. Custom moves can also have unknown lethality. I warned you earlier about the spear you used but if it was used by a more powerful pokemon or was allowed to grow further it could easily kill a pokemon. If you n on using custom moves in the future, please make sure you test them thoroughly so idents do not happen.¡± I hang my head a little at the reprimand but I make sure to internalize her words. ¡°I understand. I will keep that in mind for future battles.¡± ¡°Good. Once again, congrattions Frost Oak on winning the Cascade Badge. I hope you can make it to the end.¡± With that Misty hands me a teardrop shaped badge. I thank her while taking the badge as the arena roars with cheers. I turn on my heel and start walking back to the corridor. My music yer takes this time to turn itself up with every step I take away from Misty while ying ¡°Finish Line¡± by Skillet. A smile threatens to break my mask as my steps feel light as I disappear into the corridor. I follow the signs for the exit and get my winnings deposited into my ount. I look around for a ce where I can wait for Bea and nnery while watching their matches. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time to make it to the stands. I find a room off to the side with a TV on the wall that is currently disying the gym. It looks like all the damage from my match has been taken care of already so I sit down to wait for my friends on a Wailmer bean bag chair that makes me sink infortably. I shimmy around to get perfectlyfortable and pull out my cell phone and notice a few messages. My brother sent me a message saying congrats as well as a sticker of himself with a thumbs up and a picture of the third badge in his hand. I reply back to him, a little astounded by the fact that he already has three badges. I wonder how he trained to get ahead of me so quickly even though we left at the same time. Maybe it was my week in the forest. Mentally shrugging I see messages from nnery and Bea, both congratting me as well. I let my mask slip and smile happily at their messages before sending a good luck message to both of them, making sure to send something flirty to nnery. The three of us banter back and forth until Bea sends a message that it is her time. I watch the screen as Bea walks out with a confident smirk on her face. I know that she is going to do just fine. The one I am worried about is nnery but I will have some faith in my firecracker that she can win. I watch as they go through the speech at the start of the match and then as two pokeballs fly out, starting the match. Bea starts with her Tyrogue and Misty sends out a Krabby. I frown a little at the match as Krabby can potentially defeat Tyrogue, but only if it can hit. Misty starts out by firing off water guns that Tyrogue easily dodges as he approaches Krabby. As he gets within two meters of Krabby, Tyrogue rushes in and hits the crab pokemon with a quick punch. Along the bottom of the screen, it shows that the move was Mach Punch. The punchnds on Krabby and lifts it into the air where Tyrogue follows up with a second punch that doesn¡¯t connect but I see Krabby bounce in the air from getting hit by something. ording to the screen it was a Vacuum Wave. Krabby retaliates with its w shining silver and mming down hard, which causes its floating body to twist in the air. Tyrogue side steps to avoid the w but the twisting motion causes him to misjudge and he gets clipped in the shoulder sending him spinning and flying back about half a meter from the unexpected hit. Tyrogue recovers quickly, getting back to his feet the same time that Krabby ms onto the ground, sending small waves into the water from its impact. With their positions reset, it doesn¡¯t take long before the fight turns into a slug fest of trading low damage, but fast hitting blows. This back and forth continues until Tyrogue unexpectedly blocks another Metal w and turns a Vacuum Wave point nk into Krabbys face. The crab pokemon falls to the floor and is unmoving, granting the first takedown to Bea. As Tyrogue lifts its arm in triumph, it starts to glow brightly. As the glow subsides a momentter, a new pokemon is standing in its ce. The pokemon is brown and blue with a point on its head and two skin ps that look like hair hanging off its head. The screen shows a congrattions message as it disys a pokedex entry for Hitmontop oveid on the arena as Misty grabs her next pokeball. Bea¡¯s next challenge is a Quagsire, something that can take a lot of hits. Hitmontop performs a handstand and then starts to rapidly spin and move around the arena. He approaches Quagsire faster than the pokemon can move away and quickly hits it with a Triple Kick before moving away before it can be attacked. Quagsire takes the hit before it starts slinging mud around at random. A glob of mud hits Hitmontop causing it to slow down some but does not stop the pokemon from moving around the center of the arena. This back and forth happens a few more times until Bea recalls her battered and muddy Hitmontop and sends out Machop instead. No sooner does Machop appear that he dashes forward with a silvery fist for a Bullet Punch but just before it hits the color shifts to yellow with some sparks shing around his fist. The Thunder Punch hits, sending Quagsire tumbling backwards until it copses at the edge of the water. A few seconds pass and the screen says that Quagsire is out,ting Bea one more take down and she still has all three of hers ready to go. Misty sends out herst pokemon, a Politoed. As soon as Politoed appears on the stage, the pokemon leaps high into the ware and out of camera view. Luckily, there is a second camera that shows the pokemon high in the sky and notes that the move Bounce is being used. I frown slightly as the move has a type advantage against Machop but I¡¯m not sure if Bea has anything that can counter it. I go through the moves that I know, which are admittedly few, but nothing rings a bell on what could be used to counter it. I raise an eyebrow when I see Machop setting up a Thunder Punch again, but this time he stands still and is looking up. My jaw drops slightly as I see Machop fire his punch towards the sky as a bolt of lightning shoots out of his fist and ms into Politoed who is still midair. I can see that Politoed is hurt as it hurtles back towards the ground where Machop is waiting in a horse stance. Politoed ms butt first into Machop, causing the pokemon to slide backwards some from the speed and power of the attack. It is at this moment I notice a brownish red energy enveloping Machop as he grabs onto Politoed and ms the pokemon into the ground with a vengeance. A huge burst of dust appears, covering the view of the gym cameras. A few seconds pass as the dust settles showing a heavily breathing Machop and an unmoving Politoed. Unable to help myself I cheer loudly seeing that she won with no knock outs which is much better than I was able to get away with. If it wasn¡¯t for Zephyr, I might have lost¡­ I need to make sure I train again before the third gym or else I will lose. On the screen I can see a smiling Bea as she steps off the tform to speak to Misty. I grab my phone and quickly text her a congrats and where she can find me. It is about five minutester when a tanned head topped with messy silver hair pops in the door. ¡°Frost! Congrats on winning!¡± Bea says as she finds me and walks into the room. ¡°Congrats yourself. You pulled off a wless victory.¡± I reply with a big smile on my face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it wless, there is a lot I could have done better.¡± Bea responds as she makes her way over to the Wailmer chair I am sitting on and flops onto it beside me, causing me to burst out in a fit of giggles. I throw an arm around her shoulder and give her a friendly hug. ¡°We are all improving, but three-nothing? Comeon, you must be happy about that!¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯t get me wrong, I am super happy I won.¡± Bea gives me a cheeky grin before continuing. ¡°I was just saying it wasn¡¯t wless. Oh and Congrats on Zephyr¡¯s evolution. Did she evolve into a new breed? The screen in the waiting room didn¡¯t have any information as your pokemon was already unique before the fight.¡± ¡°Ah, yeah¡­ I haven¡¯t checked yet as she is resting in her pokeball and from what I could tell earlier, she is quiterge now so I didn¡¯t want to release her while still at the gym.¡± I answer sheepishly. ¡°Speaking of evolutions, I see you now have a Hitmontop. Is that what you were going for with Tyrogue?¡± ¡°I would have been happy with any of the evolutions so I let Tyrogue train how he wanted to and this is the result. Now we just need to get into some heavy training again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you on the whole needing to train part.¡± I sigh and lean back into the beanbag more. ¡°I nearly lost. If it wasn¡¯t for Zephyr¡¯s early evolution I would have to fight Misty again, but this time I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her off guard with my moves.¡± Bea makes a sound in agreement before turning to the screen. ¡°Looks like nnery is up now, I hope she can win, she is at a total disadvantage here.¡± I look at the screen to see my me haired friend move to the tform and listen to the rules for the match. ¡°I believe in her, she will dominate the fight just like you did.¡± ¡°I hope she does! This is going to be a great fight.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Gym battles are stressful, doubly so when you win by a thread. It does not help that I was worried about nnery the entire time she battled. With her specializing in fire types, a water gym is herplete counter. Then again, she also beat Brock which was anotherplete counter for her. nnery was able to win but it was a hard battle for her that came down to stalling tactics and a mutual take down. Seeing her walk into the waiting room, the look on her face says everything she is feeling. She looks frustrated at how she won but happy she won as well. ¡°Great job babe!¡± I give her a tight hug which she returns. ¡°Awesome fight nnery! A win is a win, no matter how you pull it off.¡± Bea says as she joins our hug upon noticing her mood. ¡°Thanks.¡± She replies with a bit of a sigh, ¡°I really wish that I was able to pull off a cleaner win than eeking out with a mutual takedown.¡± ¡°This just means that you need to train harder!¡± ¡°I feel you on that babe, I won on luck but next time I might not be so lucky. When we reach our next gym, let''s take time to train as we still have a lot of time.¡± ¡°I have heard that the third gym is a jump in power from the first two. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to take some precautions first. Plus we each got a new partner that needs to be trained up.¡± Bea adds as we walk out of the gym. ¡°Even though we used our new partners, nnery and I nearly lost. I hope we can quickly get them up to snuff. I don¡¯t want to get too far behind my brother and Ash.¡± During our travels, I had talked to the two of them about growing up in Pallet Town. I told them about my brother, Ash, Grandpa and my training I took while growing up. As both of them are from outside the region, they were interested in what I knew. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The next few gyms for us should be a breeze. It won¡¯t be until Saffron Gym that we would run into any issues.¡± nnery replies as we walk into the pokecenter. We quickly drop off our partners so they can get healed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you two, but I¡¯m exhausted from my battle.¡± I speak up as we move away from the desk. ¡°Concentrating on our matches drained me.¡± I see the two of them nod though Bea doesn¡¯t look nearly as tired. ¡°How about we celebrate in the morning at the waffle ce we came across yesterday?¡± nnery asks while doing an overhead stretch that draws my eyes to get curves and abs. ¡°Sounds like a n to me.¡±¡°Works for me.¡± Bea and I smile at each other as we answer at the same time. We head up the stairs to our rooms where we split off separately, much to my relief and disappointment. I kind of wanted to snuggle with nnery again, but I also want to check my system. As the door to my room closes, I toss my bag on the bed and I start to struggle out of my outfit. Even though the battle dress I am wearing is beautiful andfortable, it is too much to wear all the time. The boots slide off without much issue, but the dress itself is nearly glued to my skin as the material is simr totex but much morefortable to wear. It takes me a few minutes, but I am eventually standing in the room, letting the lukewarm air caress my bare skin. I sigh as I look at the dress with my cheek twitching slightly. ¡°I really need another outfit. Having to fight my way out of it, or have someone undress me each time doesn¡¯t really cut it.¡± I grab my discarded outfit and toss it in the wash before hopping into the shower. ~One Eternity Later~ Iy down on my bed in my room and close my eyes and let a moment of emptiness wash over me. No thoughts, no ns, just the quiet noise of the air conditioner working its heart out to try and cool the room. As a sense of calm washes over me I mentally call out to my system to view my status. [Status: Name: Frost Oak Age: 16 Bloodline: Heavenly cial Ice Phoenix (active) Aura: Active Cultivation: Condensation Harem: 1 Gacha Spins avable: 17 Pokemon: 3] I notice the number of spins avable to me and realize I could get quite a haul if I am lucky. I also decide to check on my notifications that have been shing at me since earlier. [Congrattions host, you have defeated a strong trainer. You have earned one free gacha spin.] [Congrattions host, you have won a gym battle and earned a badge. You have received four free gacha spins.] [Congrattions host, information for Foundation level cultivation has been unlocked.] The first two messages I expected to see as I received simr when I won against Brock. It looks like I will always get at least four spins for winning a gym battle. What catches me off guard is the message about the cultivation information. I dismiss the messages and I suddenly feel a pressure in my head as new information is unlocked. After some time, the pressure dissipates and I start to go over the new information. Ib through the information multiple times before I am sure that I understand everything before sitting up into a lotus position. From what I understand, the blue pulse that circtes around the snowke shape that I have been seeing while I meditate is actually my aura. What I need to do is guide the pulse into the center of the snowke and build a crystal seed. Next I need to constantly feed the seed until I create a solid snowke. I adjust my breathing before sinking my focus into my inner self to try the new technique. I watch the pulse for a few circtions before I try to mentally guide the aura into the center of the faint snowke. An hourter, I pull myself out of my meditation while furrowing my brows. ¡®I guess I need to keep tryingter. I was hoping I could breeze through it like I did for the gathering realm.¡¯ I uncross my legs andy back down on the bed just as I hear my phone ring. I grab my bag and pull out my phone to see that Grandpa is calling me so I quickly answer in phone mode to avoid any idents. ¡°Hey Grandpa! How are you?¡± ¡°Hello Frost, I have been good. Congrattions on your win for your second badge.¡± ¡°Thank you! It was a hard battle and I only won due to somest minute luck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up about it, a win is a win. You will do better next time, I just know you will.¡± ¡°Oh I know I will. My friends and I are nning to take a week to train up before we challenge the Vermilion Gym.¡± ¡°That is a good n. Surge is an extremely tough opponent that stops a lot of trainers each season.¡± ¡°I heard that as well, but I¡¯m sure I will win!¡± ¡°I hope you will, my dear. Now, the reason I am calling is actually about your newly evolved pokemon. Unfortunately, the Jenny n has provided myself and a few other professors with a rather intriguing pokeball. As such, I will not be able to check over Zephyr for you.¡± ¡°Oh! I remember telling the Jenny member when I handed over some Team Rocket members I caught in Mount Moon that you would be able to figure out what is the issue with those pokeballs.¡± Grandpa chuckles when he hears why the Jenny members delivered him those odd pokeballs. ¡°So that is the reason. I am happy for your support of my skills. Now since I won¡¯t be able to check over Zephyr, I can refer you to a good friend of mine that is a pokemon researcher that loves to see new pokemon.¡± ¡°Who is this person? Have I met them before?¡± ¡°His name is Bill Sonezaki and you have never met him. He lives near the lighthouse on the cape north of the city. He is aware that you will being and will get you squared away with the League in no time.¡± ¡°Alright, we will go see him tomorrow. I want to make sure that Zephyr is alright as she evolved way too quickly for the Fletchling line and I hope she is okay.¡± ¡°She will be fine. Evolution is a good thing for a pokemon and is rarely detrimental. The few known cases of an evolution going wrong has always involved a Ghost type pokemon.¡± ¡°I will have to keep that in mind if I end up catching a Ghost type. Luckily there is only one known Ice and Ghost type pokemon.¡± ¡°We are always finding new pokemon, you never know what you might find out there. Anyways, that is what I was calling you about, I need to get back into researching these pokeballs. Have a good night Frost and safe travels.¡± ¡°Thanks Grandpa. Have a good night and good luck!¡± With those words, we hang up on each other and I justy there on the bed absentmindedly. Zephyr¡¯s rapid evolution is a cause for concern for me. It was only a few days ago that she was a Fletchinder, but now she is a new pokemon all together. If there is time during the circuit and Zephyr doesn¡¯t mind, I will see about breeding her. A new pokemon, even if it is a divergent species will draw a lot of attention. There is always a surge of interest when a new region is opened up as there are new pokemon to be found. The first wave of trainers to a newly opened region are those at the league trainer level. This prevents a number of deaths from potentially hostile regions. In recent years, the Paldea region was opened to all trainers, only a short two years after the initial wave as they found the region to be mostly docile. I shake my head slightly to get rid of my idle thoughts as I am nowhere near ready to explore a new region. Even if I did go to a new region, I would likely go to Sinnoh as it is much colder than Kanto. Iy there for a few more minutes before I sit up and decide to roll my gacha spins, you never know I might get something interesting. When I open the gacha, I see that I can now roll in batches of five instead of individually. I raise my eyebrow at the small change but I just wave it off as I did not notice it previously and mentally click on the button. [Congrattions host, you have received an Oil of Sharpness.] [Congrattions host, you have received a Potion of Flying.] [Congrattions host, you have received a Queen¡¯s Apple Tart.] [Congrattions host, you have received Mapo Tofu.] [Congrattions host, you have received a cat tail butt plug.] I read down through the list of items that I got until I saw the one and froze. If I recall correctly, I also have a cat-eared hoodie. A roguish smile creeps onto my lips as I start to make ns to make use of this new addition. I go ahead and ept all the non-food items from notifications and soon I am left with two vials of liquid and a silver butt plug that has a fire red tail attached to it. One of the vials has a clear, gtinous oil that sparkles with tiny, ultrathin silver shards, while the other vial has a clear liquid that floats at the top of its container and has cloudy white impurities drifting in it. I¡¯m not sure what I might use the oil for, but the potion of flying sounds like it could be a st. I set the items to the side and then mentally click on the gacha spin once more. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 I take a look at the spread of items that appear on my bed as I ept the rolls from my gacha spins. Most of the items I received are on par with what I have gotten before, two potions, more Mapo Tofu, a remote controlled vibrator, another berry, a pair of silver stud earrings and an all ck outfit simr to what nnery used to wear with a techwear vibe. Spoiler [copse] I also received a book called Grids Guide to Clothing Creation, but I tossed it aside as I don¡¯t see myself creating clothes. I might pick it upter to see if I can repair my Qipao but for now it¡¯s just a book. However, thest two items are what really surprise me. [Congrattions host, you have received an Ice Silk Dress.] Spoiler [copse] [Congrattions host, you have received a variant pokemon.] The dress is something I am excited about as thest two times I received this in the gacha I got my Qipao, which is damaged and sitting in my bag, and my battle outfit. I hope this time I get something cute to wear. Thisst item has me stumped. I did not know I could receive pokemon from the gacha. How would that even work? If I recall properly, the gacha just pulls random things from a vault somewhere. Has this pokemon been sitting in the vault for who knows how long? My brain goes into overdrive as I think about the possibilities of what might happen. Pokemon are not supposed to stay within a pokeball indefinitely as it can cause issues with their mentality or in some rare cases a Voltorb or Rotom is born out of the neglect. A pokemon can still sense the outside world while they are in their pokeball which is why some pokemon will summon themselves if their trainer is in trouble. I let my thoughts take their trip through the rabbit hole for a few more minutes before I call my attention back to the messages. I summon the less likely to implode in my face option, the dress. What appears before me is a ck frilly dress that would fall to about mid thigh withcey white sleeves that end in a deep blue cuff. On the dress there are some purple silk ents, giving the dress a lolita like style. It is not something I would have picked out myself but it is super cute. The silky feel of the fabric is cool against my skin which earns my vote on what to wear tomorrow. Finally I decide to summon thest non-food reward. I currently have two Mapo Tofu and an Apple Tart, all of which will be saved for tomorrow morning. I smirk a little at pranking my two friends with a spicy treat. I mentally select the notification for the pokemon. Just as I do, my music yer starts ying the iconic trade music from the pokemon games. A ck pokeball with a gold band around the center appears in midair and starts to fall before I quickly catch it in my hand. The ball has a different quality to itpared to the pokeballs I normally use and feels almost silky to the touch. On the top half of the ball is an engraved snowke in an incy blue color, simr to my normal pokeballs, and a blue and gold band. I study the pokeball carefully and after a while I recognize it as a luxury ball. I pull out my phone to look up information on luxury balls as I never expected to be able to afford one. From what I can find, the Silph Co. took the concept of luxury and gave it a capital L. Each ball is uniquely designed to provide the pokemon inside with the mostfortable amodations money can buy. Unlike the games however, each luxury ball is custom made andes with a price tag to match, one million Poke. I¡¯m at a loss now. How could I exin to Bea and nnery that I suddenly have a new pokemon, inside a million Poke ball. Honestly, the gacha could have given me a grenade and I would be able to handle it. This on the other hand? This is a headache waiting to happen. I sigh as I set the ball on the desk, not bothering to see what is inside at the moment as I don¡¯t have any of my team on hand. In case something goes wrong, I would much rather have some sort or protection. I go back to my bed and start putting away the different items on the bed. I make sure to hang up my dress on the door so that I can wear it tomorrow. I will try to figure out what to tell my girls tomorrow. Once the bed is clear, I settle myself into the center of the bed in a lotus position before closing my eyes and slipping into a night of cultivation. *~*~*~* Some hourster, I let out a breath that sends a small cloud of cold air into the room that dissipates a few secondster. During my cultivation, I was able to sessfully condense a tiny core, no more than a pinhead in size. It seems like this level will take a while to progress through. One thing I do notice though, is that the room does not feel nearly as warm as it normally does. Maybe with this new level I will finally be able to control the temperature around me. I open my eyes and see the time on my phone listing that it is still quiet early in the morning, butte enough to not be a bother to anyone else. I crawl out of my bed and hop into the shower to finish waking myself up. I let the water slide across my skin as I stand under the shower, just enjoying the calming effect that an early morning shower provides. After some time, I step back out into the room and my eyes fall onto the extravagant pokeball sitting on my desk. With a sigh I grab my phone and open the Pokedex app before tapping the button on the front with the back of my phone. I need to register the pokeball to my Trainer ID or else if a Jenny happens to check my bag and sees that I am carrying an unregistered pokeball I could get into big trouble. A momentter I hear a ding and a popup appears on my phone. I look at the popup and see that it shows the information of the pokemon I just registered to my ID. [Beldum, the Iron Ball pokemon.] [Beldum keeps itself floating by generating a maic force that repels earth¡¯s natural maism. When it sleeps, this Pok¨¦mon anchors itself to a cliff using the hooks on its rear. They converse with one another by using maic pulses. In a swarm, they move in perfect unison.] [This Beldum is of the shiny variant.] [Beldum has the ability Clear Body.] [Beldum knows the following move: Tackle] Spoiler [copse] So my newest teammate is a Beldum. I had thought about getting one when I go to Sinnoh as Metagross are fearsome pokemon with how smart and powerful they are. Any Psychic or Steel trainer would want to have one in their arsenal. Unfortunately, trying to evolve my new Beldum is going to be a huge pain. I would need to either catch three more, or find some way to induce its evolution without fusing with another Beldum. Letting out another sigh, something I seem to be doing a lot recently, I dismiss the message on the phone and shrink Beldums pokeball down to carry size and store it in my bag. I will wait until after Surge to try and exin it to my friends, but I will get my team to meet them during our training. I finish grabbing the rest of the stuff I have not put away and stuff it into my bag as well before grabbing my new dress off the hanger. I find a simple zipper on the back, making this one of the easiest outfits I have to put on, and slip into the silky fabric. Once I zip up the back I take a look at myself in the mirror and do a little twirl. I leave my hair down for a change instead of my normal ponytail as it wouldn¡¯t look as cute and also put on just a tiny bit of makeup toplete my look. I do a final check of the room to see if I put away everything before I head down to the lobby. I find a smattering of trainers, the early risers, in the lobby going about their morning routine, not paying any attention to me. I head over to the Joy at the desk with my phone out. ¡°Good morning Nurse Joy. I was wondering if my pokemon are able to be picked up?¡± ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t that a cute outfit. It looks good on you.¡± I blush slightly and murmur a thanks at herpliment that earns me a kind smile. ¡°Lets see, Frost Oak¡­ Your pokemon seem to be all healed up and ready to go. Please give me a moment to have someone bring them out.¡± A momentter, a Blissey in a nurses cap bounces over in an adorable way while happily singing as she moves. The Blisseyes up to me with the tray she is carrying that has my three poke balls waiting for me. I grab them and attach them to my holster. ¡°Thank you Blissey.¡± I say with a smile. ¡°Blissey!¡± I wave to Nurse Joy and Blissey before making my way to a table. Before I sit down, I let Lono and Skadi out of their pokeballs. ¡°Pix~.¡± ¡°Ling~¡± Both of them let out happy sounds at the sight of me as I sit down in the booth and Skadi jumps up into the seat next to me. Now that I have the chance, I examine Skadi closely as I thought I saw that she had more tails. I softly brush her cool fur, causing her to purr like a cat, as I use my hands to examine any changes. Much to my surprise, Skadi actually has seven tails now. I know that the Vulpix line grows more tails the stronger they get so the fact that Skadi has seven tails makes me wonder if she could evolve into Nails without an ice stone. I pull out my phone and scan Skadi to see if she has learned any new moves due to the gym battle and her new tail. [Vulpix knows the following moves: Powdered Snow, Tail whip, Howl, Moon st, Iron Tail, Disable, Spite, Ice Shard, Icicle Spear, Icy Wind, Confuse Ray, Ice Burn, Frost Breath, Aurora Beam, Extrasensory] ¡°Congrattions sweetheart! You seemed to have learned two new moves. Now we need to spend some time training.¡± ¡°Ching!¡± ¡°You want me to check you too Lono?¡± ¡°Ling! Chingling!¡± ¡°Alright I will.¡± I move my phone over to scan my little bell pokemon as well. [Chingling knowns the following moves: Tackle, Growl, Cosmic Power, Wish, Astonish, Confusion, Ominous Wind, Yawn, Entrainment, Hypnosis] ¡°Wow buddy! You got three new moves. At this rate you will be a powerhouse in no time.¡± Both of my pokemon make happy sounds as I pamper them. A few minutes of pamperingter I get a message on my phone from Bea and nnery saying that they will be down shortly for breakfast. Seeing this a small smirk appears on my lips as I see the red shing notifications fromst night. I quickly open the notifications and send them a message back that I have already ordered breakfast for them and it will be waiting for them. Once the message has been sent I summon the two bowls of Mapo Tofu on the other side of the table for the girls and the apple tart in front of me. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 It¡¯s not long until Bea and nnery are sitting across from me. The two of them are looking at the red bowl of food in front of them while their faces are a sight to behold. ¡°Go ahead! It is very delicious. I had some just the other day.¡± I tell them with a smile on my face as I take a piece of my tart and take a bite. I let out a moan in happiness as I kick my feet slightly at the taste. This tart is absolutely divine. I look up and see the two of them with a bit of a blush on their face before nnery takes a spoonful of her dish and puts it in her mouth. A momentter I see her eyes widen as she quickly starts eating the Mapo Tofu in front of her with the speed of a shonen protagonist. Bea, seeing nnery inhaling her food, takes a cautious spoonful into her mouth. Everything seems fine for a moment until she starts to sweat heavily and her face flushes. ¡°Wa-water!¡± Bea gasps while attempting to cool herself down with her hand and panting heavily. Her current expression is unfairly sexy as I hand her a ss of water which disappears down her throat a momentter. She then realizes she made a mistake as the heat hits her for a second round. She res at me with teary eyes as I hold back my giggles and hand her a ss of milk instead. Bea takes the milk and sips on it slowly. A smooth white hand reaches over and grabs her Mapo Tofu and pulls it over in front of nnery who is all smiles. Bea starts to calm down and res at me while grumbling. I reluctantly give her a slice of my tart, the smallest I could without feeling guilty, which she takes as she grabs the tablet to order a proper meal of her own. ¡°So, thanks to Zephyr evolving way earlier than her species normally does, I need to take her to get checked over¡­ again.¡± I start as Bea¡¯s new breakfast appears. It looks to be a high protein breakfast of an egg omelet with chicken and veggies. ¡°Can¡¯t you send her to your grandpa again?¡± nnery asks. I notice that both bowls of Mapo Tofu are gone and the bowls look spotless. I raise an eyebrow at her and she just smiles back with the cutest little smirk. Damn her adorableness. ¡°Not this time. Because of the Rockets we took care of in Mount Moon, he is busy researching the pokeballs they were using. Instead, he referred me to a friend of his near here. His name is Bill.¡± ¡°That name doesn¡¯t ring a bell for me.¡± Bea says as nnery nods in agreement. ¡°I haven¡¯t met him before myself, but I trust Grandpa¡¯s judgment. My question is, do you two want to travel with me to see Bill? Or we can meet up in Vermillion City. I know I n on doing some training on my way to Vermillion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you! It¡¯s more fun to travel with others than it is alone.¡± nnery answers quickly. ¡°Who is going to be your sparring partner if I don¡¯t go? It¡¯s not like we are in any hurry.¡± Bea responds a momentter. I give the two of them a happy smile. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s head out after breakfast. It shouldn¡¯t take long to reach hisb.¡± *~*~*~* The midmorning sun warms our bodies pleasantly as we crest the top of the hill. High above us, Zephyr soars through the air as the rest of our pokemon walk or y around us. It has been about two hours since we finished our breakfast and set out. From the top of the hill I can see the water shimmer like a jewel in the sunlight and an old lighthouse on a cliff overlooking a white beach. From what Grandpa told me, Bill bought the old lighthouse a few years back and turned it into his researchb. ¡°Say, how long do you think it will take for him to check out Zephyr?¡± nnery asks while enjoying the view. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, why?¡± ¡°Well, if it is going to take a while¡­ want to see if we can y on the beach?¡± ¡°We could also take that time to train our pokemon.¡± Bea says as she does some shadow punches in the air, Machop and Makuhita following her example. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to ask after we get there.¡± I say as we continue on our way. I have to admit, seeing the two of them in swimwear would be a very pleasant thing. We continue to chat andugh as we walk towards the lighthouse on the cliff. Before long, we are standing at the wooden door that a small path leads us to. I reach my hand up to knock on the door and knock gently. From inside I can hear the sounds of arge number of pokemon but I can¡¯t quite make out the call of what type it is. A momentter the door opens only for a flood of fluff to envelop us. I fall backwards as a herd of Eevee rush out the door to greet us. I start giggling uncontrobly as a few start to lick my face and fingers and legs. ¡°Alright, alright break it up! Leave the girls alone.¡± Says an unknown male voice. No sooner does he speak that the mass of Eevees move away, only to circle us while yipping happily. All except for three. One of the three seems to like me and refuses to get off my stomach as I try to sit up. I gently grab it and sit up before setting it back onto myp and begin petting its soft fur. Skadi, upon seeing me petting another pokemon, makes her way over and climbs into myp as well before lightly biting my hand and demanding to be pet as well. I smile softly at them and tune out the world around me all except for the fluff in myp. ¡°Excuse me, but is one of you Frost Oak?¡± Asks the male voice. I look up from myp where two abysses of fluff are holding it hostage, to see a young man, somewhere in his mid tote twenties standing in the open door. He stands about one hundred and fifty centimeters and has brown hair and eyes. His outfit screams that hees from money but the huge Celfairy face on his shirt detracts from that. ¡°Oh, that is me.¡± I tell him while both my hands keep petting the fluff balls who vibrate with a gentle purring sound. He lets out a good natured chuckle. ¡°I am Bill Masaki. I heard from your Grandfather that you need to have a pokemon checked over.¡± ¡°Yes sir. My Zephyr went through an early evolution as well as a type change. Currently she does not look like any known pokemon.¡± After saying that I looked towards the sky and call out for my big bird. ¡°Fros~!¡± A momentter Zephyr dives out of the air andnds in a flurry of diamond dust but does not kick up any sand around us. She stands beside me proudly as a number of Eevee¡¯se up to her and start checking her out in curiosity. ¡°What an interesting specimen! You said she evolved early, what line is she from?¡± ¡°Fletchling line. The change started at her second evolution where she gained an ice aspect, but this evolution ispletely different.¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed. She looks simr to a metalon, yet at the same timepletely different. Alright, I should be able to get her checked over by tomorrow morning. In the meantime, you girls are wee to stay.¡± ¡°Is it alright to go to the beach?¡± nnery asks. I happen to see her and Bea with a matching pair of fluff balls in their arms. ¡°You are wee to enjoy the beach. There should not be any aggressive pokemon in the area.¡± He steps back from the doorway before calling out. ¡°Come along now Eevee. Time toe back inside.¡± ¡°Vee!¡± x 50 The herd of Eevee starts to run into the house and before long they all disappear except for the three that we are petting. When I try to move the one on myp, it wraps its tail around my wrist and lightly holds my clothes so that it won¡¯t move. I swear I have had cats easier than this to move. I hear Bill chuckle at our predicament. ¡°Well it seems like those three like you. If you are not opposed to it, I will allow you to take them. Consider it as payment for getting to check out a unique pokemon.¡± I look at my girls, only to see Bea shrug and nnery nod in response to the question. ¡°We would be delighted! Thank you!¡± ¡°Eevee~.¡± x3 ¡°It seems like the three of them like this arrangement as well.¡± Bill says. ¡°Now go ahead and register them. I hope you take great care of the three of them.¡± """We Will.""" ¡°Come along Zephyr, let me get you checked out so you can travel with your trainer again.¡± Bill nods and then disappears into the house, closing the door behind him. I look at my friends and give them a big smile before reaching into my bag to pull out an unused pokeball. ¡°Eevee, would you like to travel with me, be stronger and make a lot of friends?¡± I ask the ball of fluff in myp. I get a happy sounding yip that can only mean yes before I gently tap Eevee¡¯s head with the pokeball. Eevee disappears into a sh of red light followed by an instant ding that notifies that the capture was sessful. I smile and let it back out before pulling out my phone and opening the Pokedex and scanning Eevee. [Eevee, the evolution pokemon.] [The question of why only Eevee has such unstable genes has still not been solved. Its genes are easily influenced by its surroundings. Even its face starts to look like that of its Trainer. Its ability to evolve into many forms allows it to adapt smoothly and perfectly to any environment.] [This Eevee is Female.] [This Eevee has the ability of Adaptability.] [Eevee knows the following moves; Tackle, Growl, Tail Whip, Yawn, Rest] ¡°It looks like I have a sleepy head on my team.¡± I tease my new pokemon lightly. She looks at me and then turns her head away in a pouty manner that causes me to giggle. I lift Skadi into my arms before making my way to my feet so I am no longer on the ground. ¡°So, it seems like we are here till the morning¡­ Beach?¡± ""Beach!"" The three of us start giggling as we make our way to a path that Bill had pointed to when we asked about the beach. We make our way down the well kept path which turns out to be an easy walk down to the white sands of the beach. The gentle sounds of the waves and a light breezeing from the water just fits the clear blue skies above. ¡°So, who''s up for a swim?¡± ¡°Do either of you have a swimsuit?¡± Bea asks. nnery and I both shake our heads. ¡°It¡¯s just us girls and our pokemon¡­ Not like anyone is going to see us¡­¡± I say cautiously, wondering what Bea¡¯s reaction might be. ¡°Nope! Never thought of buying one.¡± nnery says as she puts an arm around Bea¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Like Frost said, it¡¯s just us here, no need to be shy.¡± nnery gives Bea a mischievous little smile that gives me a few Butterfrees in my stomach. She has no right to be that cute. ¡°Well¡­ I suppose you are right¡­¡± She says, still sounding a little unsure. ¡°It will be fine!¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 I find a boulder to toss my clothes on before taking off my shoes and pulling off my dress, not caring for the two behind me. A few secondster, my bare body is getting caressed by the sea breeze. I look over at the two of them and see one silver-haired blushing face that is trying not to look at me and one set of hungry me colored eyes that greedily stares at my body. I give nnery a flirtatious wink before running into the waves. I turn back a few secondster to see nnery stripping as well, revealing her beautiful body to the sun. I can see my mark clearly against her skin which gives me a small thrill of excitement. I see Bea blushing up a storm as she watches nnery¡¯s fine ass run down the beach into the waves with me. She quickly jumps at me and catches me in a hug with a goofy smile on her face. ¡°Come on Bea! It feels great!¡± With a reluctant smile, Bea grabs her clothes and¡­ *~*~*~* [Fuchsia City] Gary Oak steps out of the pokecenter and into the city filled with history and old buildings. Unlike his anime counterpart, Gary is not traveling with a group of cheerleaders but is seriously attempting the league. ¡°So, sis is behind me and just won her second badge. I wonder what is taking her so long. Well, she did tell me that she made some friends that she is traveling with, maybe that is part of the slowdown.¡± Gary said as he makes his way over to the gym. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to battle herter, she was always studying to make sure she would have no troubles, so I¡¯m sure that she will breeze through the gyms.¡± He looks down at his Umbreon that is happily trotting beside him. His Eevee evolved into Umbreon shortly after his battle with Misty, making his next two gyms a breeze as he also caught a Gyarados and a Growlithe. ¡°Ready for this gym buddy? I am counting on you and Kadabra to make short work of their pokemon. I don¡¯t want Ash to catch up with me.¡± ¡°Breon~.¡± ¡°You said it bud, now let''s go kick some butt!¡± *~*~*~* Iy back into the water and float in the cool water, letting the sun caress my skin. There is just something about floating in water on a sunny day that just lets everything seem right in the world. I tilt my head to the side and see me red hair which brings a little smile to my face. The more time I spend with nnery, the more I find myself watching her. I look around a little more and find our friend. Bea caved into our banter, after quite a bit of convincing, and joined us in skinny dipping in the ocean. I am d that she joined us despite the awkwardness at first. Now, I am able to take my time in feasting my eyes on all of her sexy muscles, covered by supple caramel colored skin. Her breasts are a bit bigger than nnery¡¯s but her abs are to die for. To my surprise, she is naturally hairless. Apart from the silver hair on her head, there is not any visible hair on her body anywhere. I lick my lips a little at the sight, wondering if she tasted as good as she looks. I enjoy the view, her body isn¡¯t as appealing to me as nnery¡¯s is but she looks like a delicious treat that I wouldn¡¯t mind indulging in. Bea is a great friend, even though I would enjoy seeing her face and listening to her voice as I yed with her body. For now I will just enjoy the ¡°spring¡± scenery before me and file away their wet naked bodies forter. *~*~*~* [Cdon City] A tall teen wearing a red and white cap and a red vest with a Pikachu on his shoulder stands just outside of Cdon city. On his chest there are four badges pinned to it that gleam in the early morning sunlight. He pulls out his phone and looks at it for a while as he is nning out his way forward. After a few minutes pass, the teen begins walking down the path seeking other trainers to battle along his route. *~*~*~* ¡°Got it!¡± I call as I run after the ball that Bea just hit into the air. As it turns out, Bea keeps a ball about the size of a ser ball or volleyball in her bag. When I ask her about it, she says she uses it for training control. I hit the ball into the air and take a moment to enjoy the view in front of me. As the day has progressed, Bea has be less shy about her body and makesrge movements that do nothing to hide her toned body. nnery, who has been a ball of energy, bounces around all day without a care in the world. Everytime she catches me looking, she strikes a small pose with a big smile. Damn her and her adorableness. nnery misses the ball as it goes long andnds on the beach instead of the waist deep water we have been ying in. She runs over to the ball and picks it back up slowly with her legs slightly spread, which I can tell is on purpose as she looks over her shoulder briefly and winks at me. As she stands back up and turns back toward us, Bea makes a weird sound next to me. ¡°F-nnery! What is that on your stomach?!¡± ¡°Eh?!?¡± nnery looks down at her stomach in panic. Not seeing anything wrong she lets out a relieved sigh before tilting her head cutely. ¡°What do you mean Bea? Nothing is there.¡± ¡°Nothing is there? What is that tattoo? Did you always have a tattoo? Why do I get the same feeling I get from Frost from it?¡± ¡°Oh that. Well I guess there is no hiding it now huh?¡± nnery says as she gets back into the water while carrying the ball. ¡°I guess not,¡± I agree as I slip behind her and give her sexy body a hug, yfully grabbing one of her breasts. I enjoy the feel of her sun warmed skin for a moment, as my hand gropes her yfully, causing her to let out a small moan and a giggle. ¡°Well Bea, if you couldn¡¯t tell already, we hooked up the other night.¡± nnery tells her without beating around the bush, not like any of us have one. ¡°Ah well um, I could kinda tell something changed, but I wasn¡¯t sure what.¡± Bea shyly says. I giggle at her reaction. ¡®She is so innocent! I hope I can corrupt her further.¡¯ I thought that with our teasing it was obvious but Bea seems to be surprisingly sheltered. nnery reached her hand over to my free one andced out fingers together. Oh? She is reallyying it on thick. To think she would be so lewd. ¡°You see, a few nights ago when we were walking around the city, Frost decided it was a good idea to tease me. That night after we headed back to the Pokecenter and you went into your room¡­¡± *~*~*~* [Vermilion City] Just outside the city limits stands an older teen with long dark brown hair. Beside the girl is an elegant Gardevoir that stands protectively over her. The girl looks back at the pokemon and smiles happily before leaning against it. ~I hope you are able to find some friends this time, Green. Even though I am more than happy to take care of you forever, it is to your benefit to make some friends.~ The girl, Green, looks back at Gardevoir and shakes her head in a pout before hugging the pokemon tightly. Gardevoir reaches up and gently pets the girl''s head. ~Now don¡¯t give me that. I¡¯m sure that someone will ept your uniqueness. There are many people in the world.~ Green gives her another pout and turns her head away. She takes a step away and starts walking to a pile of rope and cloth. She grabs a sheer ck halter top that seems to be a size too small and cleans off the little bit of forest debris that clings to it. She puts it on and adjusts it so that it clings to her skin properly, the ck fabric covering her but not hiding anything. She picks up the smooth rope and her lips slide into a perverted smile as she loops it around her neck and spends a few minutes fashioning the rope into a bra-like harness that emphasizes herrge breasts but hides the important bits. Feeling the bite of the rope on her skin makes her bite her lip as she moans quietly. She grabs a pair of shorts that haverge cutouts on the side and slips them on and over her shapely butt. The cutouts make it inly obvious that she isn¡¯t wearing any underwear and if someone is lucky, they might see even more. Finally she grabs thest thing in the pile, a pair of ck clunky hiking boots. After a quick look around, she nods as everything is safely cleaned up. A green vine slowly snakes its way up her leg and into her shorts. Green lets out a gasp as the vine caresses her sensitive skin. She looks over at the source of the vine and gives a loving smile to Tangrowth. ~No more Green, we have already been out here for hours. We have been lucky that no one has decided to check out the noises you were making. There were a few close calls though.~ Green looks at Gardevoir with a knowing smile as she pulls out one of her pokeballs and recalls Tangrowth and his vine. She looks at Gardevoir who gives her a nod and the two of them walk towards the city filled with lights and sounds. *~*~*~* ¡°So what of the group now?¡± Bea asks as the three of us sit on a boulder to dry off. Her face is as red as a tomato after nnery described in graphic detail what we did. Though to my surprise, she doesn¡¯t hide from our gazes even though we just told her we were both into girls. She actually has her legs open slightly and I can see a little bit of wetness that isn¡¯t water. She catches my gaze and dips her head down a little to break eye contact but doesn¡¯t change her position. ¡°Well nothing changes for me. I still want to do the circuit and would love the both of you toe along.¡± I say while still holding nnery¡¯s hand. It feels nice to not have to hide anything from my friends. ¡°Yeah Bea, nothing is going to change. Well we might be a little more flirty than we were and I won¡¯t mind if you want to watch or join~.¡± nnery teases. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. It sounds like fun.¡± Bea mumbles quietly but I can still hear it with my sensitive ears. I give Bea a little smirk as I rest my head on nnery¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I mean, now we could share a tent, no need to set up three tents all the time.¡± I threw out a suggestion now that we are being open. ¡°Yes I sleep naked, but I don¡¯t mind you two seeing me naked at any time. It feels so freeing to not wear any clothes.¡± ¡°After my night with Frost, I sleep naked as well. So it would only be fair for Bea to join us in the sleep naked team.¡± nnery teases. ¡°Well, I guess I could¡­ I heard it is morefortable.¡± Bea says quietly but my sharp eyes see her core twitch as she says that. It seems like we have a pervert in the making. Wait, does that mean I am a pervert? I start to think about this new revtion and stop paying attention to my surroundings. ¡°VULPIX!¡± Suddenly Skadi lets out a loud cry, startling all of us as we look around. I quickly notice what looks like ck smokeing from the top of the cliff where Bill is. I take off running towards the path as quickly as I can. Zephyr is up there! She needs to be alright! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¡°Frost, Wait! You forgot your clothes!¡± nnery yells from behind me. I stumble slightly as I try to stop quickly as I look down and remember that I am still naked. The freedom felt so nice that I forgot my current state. ¡°A-aha. I was just about to stop and grab them,¡± I lie as I turn around with a small blush on my face before running back to my stuff and throwing on a pair of side tie panties and a bikini style top. At first nce it would look like I am wearing a bikini but if someone looks too long they would be able to tell. I strap my bag to my thigh again and take off towards the slope. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead first and see what is going on.¡± I call over my shoulder. Bea and nnery are going to take too long to get ready and Lono doesn¡¯t move all that fast. I recall Lono as Skadi sprints up the stairs nimbly with me on her tails. As I run up the steps, a new song slowly ramps up in my ears. I somehow know the name of the song even though I have never heard it before, You Say Run, which is fitting as I sprint with all my power up the steps. I reach the top of the stairs just as the song fades and I look around to get a grasp on what is going on. My eyes quickly scan the scene in front of me. There is a group of about ten Rocket members attacking Bill¡¯s house. I recognize two of them as Jesse and James who I caught back in Vermillion City. The other grunts are none that I recognize but that is the least of the problem. I see a number of them using a whip to order their pokemon, which I can see have a number of scars. Pokemon don¡¯t scar easily, they will only get a scar if they are not allowed to rest for long periods of time or don¡¯t receive medical attention soon enough. My head snaps to the up as I hear Zephyr cry out as she dives down and rakes her talons across the face of a Rocket as he attempts to throw a ck pokeball at the Eevees that are huddled in a corner. In another area, I see Bill fighting off three Rockets at once with a Kadabra. Taking in everything in a few moments I quickly make my ns before letting out Lono and giving out my orders to the two of them. ¡°Lono, try to prevent the pokeballs from catching anything. Skadi, Icy Wind anything not friendly!¡± The two of them acknowledge mymands by quickly getting to work. It is not long before I start seeing the ck pokeballs flying off in random directions. As the two of them follow my orders, I make my way along the outside of the battle and over towards the group of Eevee. The group of them seem to be dodging the pokeballs but they are starting to look tired. I take note that even though the Rockets are tossing their ck pokeballs, there are no more than two on the ground. Any that miss seem to disappear momentster. I step in front of the Eevees just as another pokeballes flying. I quickly p the ball away and send them back towards the Rocket¡¯s pokemon. ¡°Get lost kid, before you get hurt.¡± Calls out a Rocket as I dodge a glob of slow moving poison that a pokemon fired off. ¡°How about y¡¯all leave first and stop bothering these poor Eevee, and after that I will move.¡± I fire back dodging a stone that was flying at my shoulder as I knock away another pokeball. I notice that Skadi has switched to firing off Ice Shards at the numerous pokemon that are attacking the Eevee¡¯s and me. Zephyr is also doing her part from the air, causing the pokeballs and attacks to fly off in different directions. Making a mental decision as I don¡¯t see the situation getting any better, I slowly start to make my way closer to the rockets. Every step I take I block or dodge an attack but the attacks areing in faster as I get closer to the line of dark and poison type pokemon. I hiss slightly as a sharp stone grazes my cheek as I was too slow to move out of the way. I take a moment to take in the sheer number of attacks being thrown out. There are at least twenty different pokemon that are attacking. I can see the disdainful sneer of the Rockets as they crack their whip, and order their pokemon to get rid of me. The space in front of me seems to be filled with rocks, needles, ice, leaves and assorted other items. The world around me starts to slow down as my eyes bounce from all the different attacks flying at me as I try to figure out how to avoid all of them. I shift my feet slightly as I slip into the gap between the attacks with a fluid grace that I didn¡¯t have before and start to knock away whatever attacks I can that would hit my face. Gradually I get into afortable rhythm and I start to change my breathing to something simr to what I normally do when I cultivate. The breathing exercises mention that utilizing the rhythm duringbat helps with fatigue during a fight and so far it seems to be right. My eyes start to dte as I feel a cool sensation spreading from my abs. It spreads throughout my body as I continue to try to dodge and knock the attacks away from me. I notice something glittering around my hands but I don¡¯t have time to think about it as a few needles scrape across my defenseless stomach. I grit my teeth at the stinging pain that quickly fades just to be hit by a fast moving rock on my thigh. A number of attacks have hit me as there is no way to perfectly dodge everything. Before I know it, I am just in front of the pokemon line that is blocking me from getting to the Rockets who caused this mess. ¡°Move!¡± I growl at a Shiftry in front of me that just grins evilly at me. Btedly I notice that this pokemon doesn¡¯t have the scars that other pokemon do. My already slow world seems toe to a stop except for the pokemon with the wicked look on its face as it shes with one of its arms. My eyes pick up the green energy wrapping around the leaves as it moves in an upward sh starting from my hip. Time returns to normal as I suddenly feel burning hot pain starting at my right hip and ending at my left shoulder. I hear a screame from somewhere as I step forward and unleash a punch at the vicious pokemon in front of me. I feel the cool energy in my body gather on my fist that suddenly moves faster and ms into Shiftry sending it flying backwards as ice starts to build on it from where I hit it. I go to take another step forward to continue my attack but I stumble and start to fall as I hear someone screaming my name. ¡°Frost!¡± I nce towards the voice and see nnery and Bea running towards me. My eyes focus on nnery as she gets closer to the attacking pokemon. ¡®She¡¯s not safe¡¯ I think to myself as I start to lose the color in my vision and everything turns ck. *~*~*~* [nnery POV] Bea and I quickly get dressed and recall our pokemon before running after Frost. I swear she has to stick her nose into everything! Well, this time I can¡¯t me her as her pretty bird is possibly in danger. As I dash up the stairs, I notice that my legs don¡¯t feel nearly as strained as they did in the past if I tried to do something like this. I¡¯m still getting used to the changes in my body since our fiery night. As we get closer to the top, I can hear the sounds of battle and at the same time my heart starts to race as a dreadful feeling washes over me. At the top of the stairs I pause for a moment to see what is going on. I see Frost¡¯s pokemon defending the Eevee¡¯s from getting captured by those weird pokeballs. I also see Bill holding his own against five rockets and their pokemon. A quick nce shows me that I don¡¯t need to worry about him. I scan around for my white haired girl and to my horror I find her in the middle of the field fighting against pokemon! Every move she makes seems to leave a trail of glitter in her wake, allowing me to see how closely she is dodging, or not, the attacks. As she reaches the attacking pokemon the feeling of dread spikes again, only much heavier this time as I scream for her to move as I start running towards her. I watch in horror as the Shiftry in front of her suddenly shes across her body. I take a breath as I see that she still seems to be okay as she punches the pokemon in a way that looks eerily simr to Ice Punch. With the Shiftry away from her she takes another step and my heart stops. Blood. Lots of blood. The attack I thought she was safe from created a huge gash across her whole torso which is leakingrge amounts of blood over her body. She looks like an actor in a horror film. ¡°Frost!¡± I scream in horror as she starts to fall forward. I see her turn her head towards me and her normally vibrant icy blue eyes that I love to stare into are dark. I see a hint of something in her eyes as I can tell she focuses on me, but I don¡¯t care! I need to get to her. I quickly release my pokemon and tell them to assist Frost¡¯s pokemon in taking care of the attackers. Once I am within ten meters of Frost, I suddenly feel myself starting to burn up, simr to how I did that night. Before long, I feel the heat slipping from my body but I can tell it is being drawn to Frost. I don¡¯t try to resist whatever is happening and actively try to push my energy towards her. A momentter, Frost bursts into me. Instead of a warm red-orange fire I am used to, she burns with a white-blue me that seems to draw in all the heat around her. With the suddenness of the mes appearing, a lull appears in the battle as everyone focuses on Frost. From within the me, I can make out my sweet Frost but I can feel it is not her. Her eyes, normally so full of life and mirth are filled with bottomless pride and rage. She slowly stands up as the mes wrap around her and begin to form a beautiful scarlet and gold dress that brushes against the ground and leaves her shoulders bare. The mes dance up her arms and transform into a pair of detached sleeves that match the dress. Thest of the mes gather at the top of her head and create a ming crown. As soon as the crown forms, a pair of blue me wings burst out of her back. Spoiler [copse] I stare at her in awe as my legs suddenly give out from under me. Before I can fall to the ground I am suddenly picked up in a princess style carry and staring up at not Frost. A momentter, she sets me down, well away from the battle that is at a standstill currently as everyone is trying to figure out what is going on, me included. ¡°Safe now.¡± Not Frost says in an ethereal voice that seems toe from the distant past. A momentter she disappears again in a swirl of icy mist and I find her back where she was originally and looking over the battlefield. ¡°Pathetic. To think my own blood is this weak. I must rectify this slight.¡± Not Frost says in a chilling tone that sends shivers down my spine. She slowly raises her hand as an elegant spear of ice forms under it. As she wraps her hand around the shaft of the spear I hear my heart beat again as the tip alights into blue me once more. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Announcement Some reading music if you want. [nnery POV] I¡¯m not sure why, but the Frost in front of me feels wrong. The slim but sexy body and cute face is still her but my body is telling me that it isn¡¯t. It is like someone else is in her body but how could that be? I can still feel a connection between us but it doesn¡¯t feel the same, it¡¯s not asforting, it¡¯s wrong¡­ more like I should submit to her rather than be her equal. I see Not Frost nce towards the Eevee pod that she was protecting and slowly raise her hand towards it. Each of her movements are filled with an unnatural grace as a swirl of blue mist flies off her hand and grows in size until it engulfs the pokemon. A momentter a translucent, yet nearly transparent, blue dome appears over the cowering Eevee. ¡°Why must you lowly creatures attack the innocent?¡± Not Frost asks in a quiet voice,the venom clear in her slow words, as a song starts to quietly y. ¡°Why must there be blood spilt before you are satisfied?¡± Not Frost looks over the now frozen battlefield. I notice that not a single pokemon is moving, and all the humans are currently staring at Not Frost with their mouths agape. In the deathly silence, all I can hear is the quiet music ying from somewhere and the out of ce steps as Not Frost walks towards the Rockets. Once she steps past the first line of pokemon, the frozen world seems to start to move again as a nearby Meowth takes a swipe at her, its ws glint evilly in the light. With a muffled smack, the Meowth is sent rapidly flying towards the Rockets with a painful screech. Itnds next to one of the Rockets but doesn¡¯t get back up. I didn¡¯t even see her hand move, just one moment she was getting attacked and the next the pokemon went flying. The only tell that she even did anything is a lingering blue haze where the fiery tip of her spear passed. ¡°Kill her!¡± One of the Rockets orders. In the next moment, another barrage of pokemon moves rains upon Not Frost. Her spear disappears into a blur of blue as she calmly knocks away the physical moves, yet the special moves seem to wash over her. I feel my heart clench in fear as I see her suddenlye to a stop after a Dark type move hits her. ¡°Interesting.¡± Not Frost says as she waves one of her fair hands in front of her, creating a transparent shield that blocks the iing attacks effortlessly. ¡°It seems that this world has some interesting ideas. Was it something like this?¡± She lifts her arm again only this time there is a periwinkle colored energy in her hand. I try to focus on it but it feels off, like my eyes don¡¯t want to focus on the energy in her hand. In the next moment she flicks her wrist at the still rampaging pokemon around her as the pale purple energy flies away from her. ¡°Snow Flurry.¡± Not Frost calls out, much to her own surprise I guess if the perplexed look on her face is anything to go by. A momentter, the energy turns into swirls of snow that engulfs each pokemon in a snowglobe-like barrier filled with a swirling storm snow. After a few seconds, the snowglobes disappear and see that a good quarter of the pokemon that are attacking are now frozen solid. The rest of the pokemon don¡¯t look like they are doing so hot themselves, with a good number of the weaker pokemon passed out on the ground and the rest staggering like a drunkard. CRACK! ¡°You stupid fucking mutt, I told you to kill that bitch!¡± The loudmouth Rocket from earlier screams brandishing his whip. My head snaps in the direction of the Rocket that just snapped at one of the still standing pokemon. I can feel a fire building in me as I see a deep gash open up and blood starts to seep out of the wound on the only Houndoom in the group. How could someone treat their pokemon in this way. This isn¡¯t right. They must not be right in their head to act this way. This is wrong. The small fire of injustice within me continues to grow in size as my thoughts spiral about. I can¡¯t think straight but I know I cannot, will not, forgive this sight. My vision starts to grow hazy as my body begins to heat up uncontrobly with the fire growing inside of me. I want to help. I should help. I begin to stand up when a sudden refreshing burst of coldness washes over me and an ice cold hand presses on my shoulder, keeping me seated. I try to focus on the coldness and see where it is going as all I can currently hear is the sound of a roaring fire threatening to consume me if I don¡¯t let it out. ¡°You are not safe again. Let me help you.¡± A soothing voice says as it prates the sound of my fire. I feel something frighteningly cold press against my stomach. I gasp sharply as I feel the burning suddenly disappearing into the coldness on my stomach. The sudden disappearance of the fire makes me feel short of breath as I realize I am sweating profusely. ¡°You are safe again. Please don¡¯t cause yourself harm again, it¡¯s distracting. Now, let me take care of these pests.¡± The wee chill moves away and I look up and focus on the back in front of me. Even though Not Frost is not my Frost, she still helped me. Noticing the silence around me, except for a few whimpers, I notice that Not Frost has knocked out, or frozen, all the pokemon the Rockets brought with them. I notice ack of movement except from the girl(?) in front of me so I take a chance to nce around now that my brain is functioning again. My entire field of view is filled with white as snow is falling over the silent battlefield. I can see four of the Rockets fallen to the ground, their faces filled with fear, but not running away or saying anything. It¡¯s not until Not Frost moves further away from me that I see thest Rocket. He stands as still as a statue, frozen in time. His arm is raised in action, the whip in his hand looks like it is moving in a smooth motion. The expression on his face shows pure fury but his eyes¡­ they show fear, a primal fear of death. Not Frost stops in front of the time stolen man. I wonder what she wants to do, I mean he is already out of the fight. I continue to watch as she lifts her spear into the air as a sudden feeling of dread washes over me. She is about to kill him! I open my mouth to say something but my throat is dry and doesn¡¯t want to work. I reach my hand toward her with my eyes growing wider and shaking my head. She is going to destroy my Frost! I close my mouth and try to get some saliva built in my mouth so it can work again. I can¡¯t let her destroy Frost¡¯s life! Not like this! The more I struggle the drier my throat feels. I can feel tears running down my face as I keep shaking my head no even though she can¡¯t see or hear me. While I am struggling to get Not Frost¡¯s attention, a brown blur rushes past me and stands in front of her while grabbing onto her spear. ¡°Please enlighten me Frost. What were you about to do with this spear?¡± Bea asks in a voice colder than anything I ever heard from her before. ¡°I was about to put him down like the rabid animal he is.¡± Not Frost¡¯s emotionless voice responds. For the tone in her voice gives you the feel of just how little she cares for the frozen man. ¡°Okay, you kill him. Then what? The Jenny¡¯s will be here soon and they will arrest you. That is the end of your season.¡± Bea responds while staring into her eyes. That causes Not Frost to flinch slightly as if something hurt her. ¡°Criminals cannot run the circuits, any of them. That is the end of your career as a trainer right there.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­I can¡¯t¡­¡± Not Frost murmurs as she shakes her head while taking a few steps backwards, the spear and wings on her back dissipating almost instantly. A momentter, Frost crumples onto the ground as her scarlet dress disappears in a puff of snowkes shortly after, leaving my very naked girlfriend for all the world to see. Luckily, the only ones that can see her are Bea and I. [Frost POV] My brain slowly wakes up from what I can assume is theck of blood. One by one, sensations start to reconnect to my brain in a wholly unpleasant experience. First is my sense of taste, that makes me feel like I have a mouth full of sand, no actual taste but gritty. Next is my hearing, I can hear the sounds of what sounds like breathing nearby and different bird pokemon chirping away happily in the distance. A momentter my sense of touch returns and I immediately wish it would go away. All the way down to the core of my bones I feel immense pain. That pain is mixed with a burning heat on one side of me and a couple patches of cold on my other and on my chest, which is likely the reason why I can¡¯t seem to breathe properly at the moment, but that could be due to the amount of pain the simple action causes. I can¡¯t even attempt to scream from the sensations as I have a feeling that it would just make my situation worse. One thing I do notice in all my pain though is the frigid feeling of something on my back. Since I have been in this world, I have never felt anything actually cold which is why my brain seems to pick out that sensation to focus on. After what must have been a thousand years of pain, the intense sensations fade into a dull ache, except for the cold sensation on my back and a burning pain in my core. I can feel movement on my chest that reminds me of a dog''s tail when they are happy. I slowly open my eyes, only to be greeted by a twilight sky where stars are just starting to appear. I slowly lift my head and tip my chin down to see what is moving on my chest, only to see a pair of big ice blue eyes staring at me intently. ¡°Good morning Skadi.¡± I croak out of my sore throat. ¡°Is everyone okay girl?¡± ¡°Vul~¡± she answers back quietly, seeming to not want to wake the other sensations near me. Yet before I could respond back a pair of ruby me-like eyes stare at me intently. I stare back into those beautiful, loving eyes but the longer she stares at me the more ashamed I feel. I can feel a blush building on my face for some reason. ¡°G-good morning nnery.¡± She continues to stare at me as if looking for something but after a while her eyes soften and she gives me a smile that I swear will give me diabetes. With the grace of a panther, she slides up onto my chest, effectively pinning me down onto whatever surface we areying on. ¡°Good morning my beautiful mate~.¡± She finally responds with a decent amount of mirth in her tone as my senses are suddenly filled with cinnamon as our lips lock into a passionate kiss. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¡°Good morning to you too,¡± I say as we break our kiss. I nuzzle into nnery¡¯s neck, enjoying herforting scent and warmth. I feel like I could just stay here all day and let all the world just melt away from us. A few minutes pass before I feel a gentle hand caressing my hair. I grumble unintelligible words into her neck which causes her to giggle softly. Our interactions must have been enough to alert the cool bundles that are pressed against me as I feel some silky soft fur brush against my skin. I open my eyes and peer through nnery¡¯s red hair that is hanging around me like a curtain. I see three blue-toned pokemon gracefully slipping off the bed and then turn around and sit down on the floor to look at me. Therge, diamond-shaped ears and distinctive light blue fur with dark blue diamond-shaped patches tell me who our other bed partners were. I¡¯m not sure how, but it seems as though Bill has acquired three ceons in the time that I was out. Why would he forcefully evolve three of his Eevees? I can understand about the increased power, but a reon or Jolteon would have been better choices with the pokemon that Team Rocket was throwing at us. As an Ice-type specialist to be, I am very aware of the limitations of Ice despite its rtive power. ¡°Babe, what happened while I was out? Not that I mind your affection, it just seems like you are being extra loving. It appears that I am missing some information on what went on.¡± I mumble into my cinnamon-spiced lover''s ear. I lightly nibble on her ear and wrap my arms around her. ¡®She is so perfect to hold onto.¡¯ ¡°Mmmm. Well for starters, The Jenny¡¯s came by and picked up the Rockets and shipped them off to jail. Ah, s-stop that, I¡¯m trying to tell you something,¡± she lightly scolds me as I give a yful bite. ¡°We got told off about ying hero again and not letting the Jenny¡¯s know, even though Bea called them as soon as she saw them.¡± nnery continues as she runs her fingers through my hair gently. She is unfair, this pampering is gonna make me spoiled. ¡°And the Eevees?¡± ¡°Mostly safe. Zephyr and you managed to prevent most of them from being captured. From what Bill said, they were only able to get three.¡± ¡°Only three? How did that happen? I didn¡¯t knock out any pokemon or Rockets before I passed out¡­¡± I furrow my brow as I try to remember what happened. ¡°Last thing I can recall is getting ¡ª,¡± My voice trails off as I start to slide my hands along my stomach and hips. Silky smooth skin covering some hidden muscles is all that I feel. There is no wound. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± nnery asked as she suddenly gave me a tight hug before continuing, ¡°I arrived at the top of the steps, just in time to see you get shed from hip to shoulder,¡± she traces a hot finger along where the would should have been, ¡°but a momentter you seemed to catch fire and stand back up like a star from an action movie. Background music and everything.¡± nnery spends the next thirty minutes going over everything that happened. I had to ask her multiple times to repeat herself as I couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying. As she finishes, I just stare at her with my mouth open in a rendition of the surprised pikachu face. I guess my face is a sight to behold as she starts to giggle uncontrobly. I turn my face away in a pout which just causes her tough harder. I gently push nnery off of me and start to sit up. As I move, Skadi jumps off my chest but not off the bed as she sits down right beside me, making sure to stay in constant contact with me. Now that I am not being smothered in a warm cinnamon embrace I look around the room and find that it has seen better days. The roof looks to be torn off, which exins why I can see the stars and one wall has a new window avable. Taking advantage of the silence as nnery catches her breath, I pay attention to my surroundings and find everything extremely quiet. Besides the sounds of breathing and the distant sounds of waves, there is no other sound. As I am concentrating, I hear the sounds of movement on the bed before I feel two warm,forting arms wrap around my waist. ¡°It¡¯ste love. Let¡¯s go back to sleep. Bill said he would be able to finish up with Zephyr in the morning but we are all tired now.¡± ¡°Mm. I suppose.¡± I reply as I look up at the dark sky and notice there isn¡¯t even a moon tonight. ¡°I guess I can indulge you for a little longer.¡± I scoot over toward the center of the bed beforeying back down and facing nnery. Iy my arm over her hips before nuzzling back into her warm body. I feel a wave of sleepiness pass over me as I enjoy my mate¡¯s spicy scent. *~*~*~* The caress of sunlight across my skin causes me to stir and slowly awaken again. I open my eyes to see nnery¡¯s sleeping face as it seems neither of us moved during the night. I smile softly and watch her peaceful face for a few minutes before sliding my head closer and kiss her forehead to gently wake her up. As she starts to stir, I reluctantly pull myself out of her embrace and slip out of bed. Looking around, I find my bag sitting on the nearby table and a quick nce at the pokeballs shows that, besides Zephyr¡¯s pokeball, the only one out currently is Skadi who was sleeping next to me. As I am pulling out some clothes to change into, nneryes up behind me and gives my butt a small smack. ¡°Mornin¡¯ love.¡± ¡°Mornin¡¯ to you too,¡± I reply, giving her a tiny re which she just smiles off. ¡°Are you ready to hit the road again? We should be making our way to Vermillion City to challenge Surge.¡± ¡°I am good to go,¡± she replies as she grabs some clothes from her bag as well. I turn slightly so I can watch the show unabashedly. ¡°Providing that you and Zephyr are all good.¡± ¡°I hope we are. I want to spend some time training on the road as the fight against Misty was way too close for me and Surge is known to be extremely hard to beat.¡± ¡°I know what you mean. Surge has me beat in speed so I need to figure out some way to slow him down.¡± ¡°I will train with you, don¡¯t worry! The two of us will be able to handle everything thrown at us.¡± I give her a big smile that she returns. The two of us quickly finish getting dressed while yfully bantering and teasing back and forth. Our rtionship might be something new, but I feelfortable with her. We made our way down to the living room where all the Eevee and three ceons are sleeping all huddled together. In the nearby kitchen, Bill is currently sipping on a mug of something as he notices us showing up. I¡¯m not sure, but it almost seems like Bill flinches when he sees me. Did what happen to me scare him? ¡°Good morning you two. Did you sleep well? I hope you are feeling alright Frost, after all the excitement yesterday you just copsed.¡± ¡°I apologize for that. I did not have the capability to continue on after everything that happened. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t able to save the whole pod, nnery informed me that three were captured.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you start with that. Between you and your pokemon, only three were taken,¡± Bill scolds. ¡°If you were not here, most of the pod would have been taken to who knows where. The Jenny¡¯s said that they would be stationing an officer up here to help keep an eye on things in the future.¡± I lower my head slightly but a small smile of relief appears on my lips. ¡°I understand. Hopefully, you will not be attacked again.¡± ¡°I would hope not. Now, how about you two get some breakfast in you as I tell you what I found out about your Frostalon.¡± We quickly enter the kitchen and grab a simple breakfast. I also make sure to grab a cup of the morning elixir as well. The two of us sit down at the small nearby table and Bill joins us a momentter, still nursing his cup of caffeine. He also brings over the pokeball that is clearly mine, from the snowke on it, and hands it over to me after hesitating for only a moment. I smile at the pokeball before clipping it to my bag for the time being. ¡°So what I have found is that, on a basic level, your Zephyr is the same as a Talonme, only with an ice typing instead. It wasn¡¯t until I started to dive deeper that I found what is truly different.¡± Bill takes a sip of his coffee before continuing. ¡°Her feathers generate a small amount of ice-type energy cold enough to cause the water in the air to go through deposition. This power increases with each feather that touches, causing a reaction where a massive burst of Ice energy can be released into the air and cause a blizzard or hail storm. ¡°I found that this is caused by her ability Snow Warning which ismon in stronger ice type pokemon. The only truly odd thing I found is that her DNA is still in flux and has not settled like a normal fully evolved pokemon. This flux is simr to middle stage pokemon that still have a chance to evolve when conditions are met.¡± ¡°You mean that Zephyr could possibly evolve again?¡± I ask with my eyes asrge as dinner tes. ¡°What could she evolve into?¡± ¡°It is possible for her to evolve if the conditions are right,¡± Bill responds while nodding before continuing. It seems like he is starting to rx around me now. Maybe talking about his research helps. ¡°However, if these conditions are not met, then she will stay as she is, and eventually her DNA will settle.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea what the conditions might be?¡± ¡°Unfortunately I do not. New evolutions are always found at random. All I can say is keep training her and maybe she will evolve for you.¡± I frown slightly at that information but then I give Bill a big smile. ¡°Thank you for everything, Bill! If you ever need anything feel free to reach out to me or my Grandpa.¡± ¡°Not a problem! It was a pleasure to be the first to examine a new pokemon. If you get another one, please feel free to send it my way. I have taken the liberty to add my address as an option in yours and your friends'' pokedex so you don¡¯t need to stop by if a situation like this pops up again.¡± After our discussion, the three of us chat while nnery and I finish eating and cleaning up for breakfast. While we were chatting, I could get a sense that Bill wanted to ask something but always stopped himself with a small shake of his head. After a while, Bill opens his mouth to ask a question, only for Bea toe in from outside a momentter. From the looks of it, she has been up for a while and was outside training until now. ¡°Frost! You are awake! How are you feeling?¡± Bea asks with her usual happy-go-lucky tone. ¡°I¡¯m feeling great! Bill was just going over everything about Zephyr, but I think we are about ready to head out.¡± I respond as I look at nnery who nods in agreement. ¡°Awesome! Bill, thank you for hosting usst night. I hope you stay safe.¡± Bea says as she turns to Bill with a big goofy smile. ¡°It was not a problem. You girls have a safe trip and I will be sure to follow your progression.¡± A few minutes of pleasantriester, the three of us step out of Bill''s house and start our journey towards Vermillion City. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Announcement This chapter is unedited. I will edit this tomorrow. ¡°So,¡± I start while looking at my two friends as we are currently standing in the meadow just south of Cdon City. ¡°Which path should we take? We can take the short path and go through Saffron City and make it to Vermillion by tomorrow. Or we can take the path towards Lavender Town and trek through the wilds.¡± ¡°Since we want to train, let¡¯s head towards Lavender. Trekking through the woods is always good training as there are a number of wild pokemon around.¡± Bea says after thinking for a moment. ¡°I say we get to Vermillion first. That would give us ess to a Pokecenter so we could restfortably at night and train extra hard during the day.¡± nnery offers. ¡°Hmm.. Both options are good¡­ I don¡¯t mind sleeping in the woods but having the Pokecenter nearby would be a good idea. I want to try teaching some new moves to my pokemon which can be a little dangerous.¡± I gently chew on my bottom lip as I think. I can feel a hot gaze on me after a few moments and my eyes flick towards the source. nnery is giving me a smoldering gaze for some reason, I raise an eyebrow at her slightly which she just smiles back at. The three of us are silent for a bit before Bea speaks up again. ¡°Let¡¯s get there quickly. I like the idea of being able to train harder. When out in the woods for a long time, something could happen and we would need to rush to a Pokecenter anyways.¡± ¡°Sounds like we have a n!¡± I give them a smile and start walking towards Saffron City. We have the option to hit the gym in Saffron first but traditionally everyone goes to Surge for the third badge. This is mainly due to their roster at this point. Very few trainers have a counter to Sabrina¡¯s psychic type pokemon. As the day wears on, the three of us just casually chat as we enjoy the nice summer weather. Since the battle at Bill¡¯s house, I have noticed that the heat doesn¡¯t have as much of a hold on me as it did. The sun doesn¡¯t feel as hot so maybe I can try wearing some better clothes. nnery was lucky, she just needed to change her pants to a pair of sexy shorts that show off her legs. ¡°So Frost, what is going on with you? First you dive right into a battle between pokemon. Next you get heavily wounded and then brush it off like it¡¯s nothing. Finally you proceed to kick ass,¡± Bea asks. ¡°Not to mention you had wings of me, a gorgeous dress and a crown to top it off. Now you have this glowing tattoo on your back.¡± nnery adds as she traces her finger along my exposed back making me giggle slightly. ¡°You know Bea, that is a great question,¡± I sigh. ¡°A little more than two years ago, I woke up one day suddenly feeling that the world was too hot. I used to wear all sorts of cute clothes that covered a lot of skin, but suddenly I couldn¡¯t stand having anything on. After some testing, Grandpa informed me that I was experiencing the awakening of a bloodline.¡± ¡°You talked about your bloodline in the past, but what is that about exactly?¡± Bea asks while tilting her head. ¡°ording to researchers and historians, nearly every human has the blood of a pokemon in them. I guess our ancestors were a little bit on the kinky side,¡± nnery answers. ¡°You mean that humans and pokemon did¡­ that and actually gave birth?¡± Bea asks with a shocked expression. ¡°They did, from what we can find from history it was rathermon. Ancient humans were much weaker than us modern humans so they did everything they could to get stronger.¡± I continue off from where nnery cut in. ¡°In turn, everyone has a mix of pokemon blood in their veins. Some ns have tried to keep their pokemon blood as pure as possible, which we can see with the families with psychic powers, while most people didn¡¯t bother. Every now and then, a trainer will be strongly attracted to a pokemon type which is their pokemon blood reacting. These are the specialist type trainers. ¡°Finally, we have the trainers that suddenly exhibit powers without warning. Through abination of different factors, a bloodline can suddenly revert to its ancient roots and grant a trainer powers. Thisst part is what happened to me. ¡°No one in my family has shown anything more than an increased affinity with pokemon or higher than normal aura. For me, on the other hand, I experienced an avantism of a bloodline from an ice type pokemon. On top of this, I also unlocked my aura which seems to cause a resonance with my bloodline making it even more powerful.¡± As I finish my story, the two of them look at me with a dumbfounded look that would put a Slowpoke to shame. Their faces make me break down into a fit of giggles. A few secondster Bea snaps out of it and gives me an incredulous look. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting a history lesson like that¡­ does that mean that every specialist type trainer is influenced by their blood?¡± Bea asks with a hint of worry in her voice. ¡°Not at all. Some people just like the type, others just choose to be a certain type trainer because it is ¡®cool¡¯ and other reasons.¡± I can see Bea rx after my statement, I guess she does not like the idea of not choosing to be a fighting type trainer. ¡°What is this Aura you mentioned about?¡± ¡°Every living thing has Aura. Most pokemon moves are based on the pokemon¡¯s aura which matches their typing. Whispers among the researchmunity suggest that it¡¯s not the type that influences the aura of a pokemon but that the aura influences the type. There are other whispers that suggest that Arceus granted the power to humans as well. ¡°Aura is the lifepower of a living being that grows with time. The older a being is, the greater their lifeforce is and in turn, the greater their power. This only urs if the creature''s aura is unlocked though. Pokemon have theirs unlocked from the moment they hatch, but humans need to unlock their own aura.¡± ¡°How can someone unlock their own? How did you do it, Frost?¡± Bea asked, her eyes zing with a passion I never saw before. ¡°I was able to unlock it because of the martial arts I practiced. Part of my training included a meditation technique. Doing the two separately did not unlock my aura, but when I started using the meditation techniques as I went through my stances I suddenly felt like there was ice flowing through my veins and one day it just burst out of me. You saw my tent right? That snow is a by-product of my aura unlocking.¡± ¡°Though I might be able to unlock yours¡­¡± I quickly add as I see her brows starting to furrow in frustration. ¡°I was able to unlock nnery¡¯s just the other night.¡± ¡°She did! IT caused quite a reaction though¡­ Maybe when we stop in Saffron tonight the two of us will help you.¡± nnery adds with a smile that shows she is plotting something. Bea perks up at that and suddenly grabs our hands. ¡°Well what are we waiting for! Let¡¯s hurry!¡± ¡°We are only a few hours away. We will get there with more than enough time!¡± ¡°Boo~. I wanna be there now~.¡± Bea whines cutely. ¡°I would rather get there and not be tired out,¡± I add. ¡°Fine~.¡± ¡°Anyways, I talked about what bloodlines are and aura, but I didn¡¯t say what was happening to me. Honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Well, I know a few things like my eyesight are due to my bloodline and aura, but what happened after I was injured? Not a clue. I don¡¯t even remember it.¡± ¡°I thought you were someone else¡­¡± Bea responds with a thoughtful look. ¡°The you at that time looked like you were ready to kill those Rockets until I stopped you. Once I did, you just copsed.¡± ¡°Why did you stop me?¡± I ask with a perplexed look on my face. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the world be better off without them?¡± Bea and nnery look at me like I said that aliens were real. Did I say something wrong? I mean, Team Rocket is known for getting what it wants, in any way possible. Killing one shouldn¡¯t be an issue. ¡°Frost, if you killed one of them, even if justified, the Jennys would havebeled you as a criminal. A criminal cannot be a league trainer,¡± nnery tells me with a serious expression on her face. ¡°Why would I bebeled as a criminal? I was just defending myself!¡± I say in protest. There is no way that is right! Granted, it might be excessive self-defense but it was self-defense! ¡°When dealing with a criminal group, you have the right to defend yourself and your pokemon, however you do not have the right to kill a trainer or their pokemon. Knocking them out and calling the Jennys is the proper way to handle it,¡± Bea says as she looks at me. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It is just how it is Frost. Didn¡¯t you read the league rules?¡± ¡°I did¡­ I don¡¯t remember that section though,¡± I say while looking down. I still felt a little indignant about how it was handled, but the thought of getting my license taken away is a wake up call. I just started my journey, I don¡¯t want it to end. ¡°That¡¯s why I stopped you.¡± Bea gives me a hug and so does nnery, which lifts my mood again. ¡°Thanks guys, you are the best.¡± The three of us continue through the gentle rolling hills between Cdon and Saffron. The journey is a pleasant one and the three of us have most of our pokemon out to y. The only one that isn¡¯t out is Mags as he is a little slow moving for us. I smile as I watch Skadi, Night and our three Eevees running around us. After the fiasco with Team Rocket back at Bills and the other fight in Mount Moon, we needed this kind of break. ¡°So what did you decide to name your Eevee?¡± I ask the two of them. I didn¡¯t know if Bea named any of her pokemon as she never uses a name. ¡°Tinder, because she will evolve into a reon for me.¡± ¡°For the moment, I don¡¯t have a name for my Eevee. I have a hard timeing up with a fitting name.¡± ¡°That is a fitting name babe. Bea,ing up with a name can be challenging but if you and your pokemon both like the name they will be happier. At least that is what Grandpa used to tell me. As for me, I am calling her Aurora.¡± ¡°You alwayse with good names,¡± Bea says with a slight hint of envy. ¡°Maybe we cane up with some names for my pokemon as well¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to help!¡± ¡°No problem! I¡¯m sure we cane up with some names for you and your pokemon to pick out!¡± Bea gives us a radiant smile as we crest another hill. In the distance I can see the tall Silph Co. tower that shows we are near Saffron City. It should only be another hour or so before we arrive. At the top of my vision I spot some movement and see Zephyr ying in the wind, her beautiful white wings leaving a faint glittering trail behind her in the sinking sunlight. With a quick nce to my two partners, who both nod at me, we pick up our pace towards Saffron City. Taking a nice shower and some evening window shopping sounds like a good n to me. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 The three of us make it to Saffron with the sun still quite high in the sky. From what I can remember, each city within the central region is supposed to be a day¡¯s walk. Then again, two out of the three of us practice martial arts and I guess that unlocking nnery¡¯s aura helped with her stamina as well. We only stopped for a quick lunch the entire time. We recall the bulk of our pokemon as it is looked down upon to have arge number of your pokemon released in the city. I only keep out Lono, who seems to be attached to my music yer, and Skadi, which I hold in my arms. nnery and Bea both keep their Eevee¡¯s out. No one can escape from the abyss of fluff. I casually window shop as we walk through the city. The stores may be different from Cdon but over all, the wares seem to be the same. To be fair, it is not like we are in a different region, just a different city. I turn my head to answer a question that Bea is asking before I suddenly notice something and stop midstep. There is a delectable scent of something baked and sugary that fills my nose. My mouth starts to water in anticipation of what should be found if I follow that scent. I swallow the build up of saliva as my two friends finally notice that I stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Frost?¡± Bea asks while tilting her head slightly. ¡°How does a little bit of sugar sound? I can smell someone making a cake of some sort.¡± I reply, my eyes locked in the direction of the smell. I swear I can see the scent in the air. ¡°I¡¯m always down for something sweet,¡± nnery responds with a smile beforeing up beside me and lightly bumping my shoulder. ¡°I suppose getting some calories won¡¯t hurt after we walked all day,¡± Bea says with a huge smile on her face as she puts her hands behind her head. I give her a sheepish smile before beckoning them to follow me. I follow a meandering path through different side streets and a few alleys before we arrive in front of a cute little shop, decorated with all sorts of whimsical decorations that look like they came from Willy Wonka himself. A small bell sounds, which is echoed by Lono a momentter, as we open the door and walk in. ¡°Wee to Sugar & Spice! What can I do for youdies today?¡± Asks a deep baritone voice from deeper within the store. I look towards the voice and have to stifle a giggle at what I see. Behind the counter stands a very dark skinned guy, well over two meters tall minus the huge afro on his head, and built like a brick wall. The sheer size of him makes the shop feel even smaller. ¡°Pardon us! We would like to have some of your cakes. Our friend here smelled them from the main street.¡± Bea said while giving me a teasing smile that caused me to blush slightly. ¡°Well excuse~ me,¡± I quip back while sticking my tongue out at her. ¡°I just have a good nose for sweets.¡± I suddenly feel a hot hand on my head and I nce over at my mate who just smiles lightly at me. I give her a small pout that just makes her smile bigger as she strokes my hair. I don¡¯t brush her hand off my head as it actually feels quite pleasant and I¡¯ll let her do what she wants. ¡°Well there is no harm in that!¡± Heughs at our antics but gives us a warm smile showing that he is a good natured kind of guy. ¡°Feel free to pick out what you want from the case and I will bring it out for you.¡± We thank him before getting down to the arduous task of choosing one of these heavenly desserts. There is one that looks like a Sacher torte that I am tempted by, but right next to it is a decadent looking ck forest cake. Just above the chocte cakes sit rich and creamy looking cheesecakes and what looks to be Linzer torte. The shelf above that has mini fruit tarts and strawberry shortcakes in a colorful disy. Each fruit seems to shine and grab your attention when you nce at them. My stomach tells me that I need to try everything in front of me but I know that I cannot give into the temptation. It takes me a long time to figure out what I want, my mate and my friend already chose their sweets of choice and decided to leave me alone to decide on my own. Traitors. Eventually I decide to get a slice of the cake that looks like a Sacher torte and a piece of strawberry shortcake. I should have only gotten one like my girls? Sue me, it¡¯s my money so I am getting both. I also make sure to order a cup of coffee to go along with my cakes. It¡¯s not long before blue and white cat-like pokemon walks over to us while a tray filled with everything we ordered floats above it. I notice that the try is glowing in a dark pink color as do the eyes of the pokemon. When the cat-like pokemon reaches our table, its little paws sh in the same dark pink color as our treats are ced on the table urately in front of the person who ordered it. Once everything has been delivered, the pokemon saunters off back behind the counter. ¡°What kind of pokemon was that? It was so cute!¡± I ask in a hushed voice. ¡°That was Meowstic, a psychic pokemon that ismon in the Gr region. I¡¯m surprised to see one here,¡± Bea answers as she takes a bit of a treat that looks simr to tiramisu. ¡°That was a male, as it was all blue. Females are mainly white and rather aggressive.¡± ¡°Hmm, is that so?¡± I respond half-heartedly as I take a bite of the chocte dessert in front me. The intense vor of dark chocte fills my mouth in a delightful way that slowly gives way to theyer of apricot jam within, its sweetness infused with a hint of tartness. I close my eyes in pure bliss as I have to suppress a desire to moan at the delectable treat. ¡°It is still cute though.¡± ¡°Pix!¡± ¡°You are the most adorable sweetheart.¡± I tell Skadi as I softly pet her silky fur as she enjoys a special ice-type poffin as she sits beside me. *~*~*~* It took us, meaning me, two hours to leave the cake shop. I did not want to leave the cozy store full of sweets but nnery and Bea managed to drag me out, under protest I might add. We spent thest part of the afternoon just chatting about our favorite sweets and window shopping as we headed towards the south side of the city. The Pokemon Center we decided to spend the night in is near the exit of the city, on the way towards Vermillion City. Unfortunately, the three of us didn¡¯t realize just how big Saffron City is. In the few hours we have been in the city, we are still on the northern side, just outside of the city center where we can see the Silph Co. building and the lights from the different casinos lighting up the darkening sky. As we are about to cross yet another street, I happen to notice the sign for a tram. I catch the attention of my friends and head towards the tram stop. Luckily, it seems that the station has a map on disy with the different tracks through the city. It takes a moment but I find the closest spot to where we want to be and find that the next tram should take us to our final stop for the night. *~*~*~* After the quick ride in the tram and a short walkter, the three of us make it to the Pokecenter. nnery skips up to the counter and speaks to Nurse Joy. I see Nurse Joy look at me and Bea with a slightly raised brow but her professionalism shines through as she hands something to nnery. I get the feeling that something is about to go sideways on me. ¡°I got our room!¡± nnery calls as she skips back to us. I narrow my eyes at her suddenly spunky mood. She must be nning something. ¡°You mean rooms right?¡± I ask while trying to see what she had in her hands. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± nnery grabs both of our hands,pletely ignoring my question. Now I know she is up to something, but I will let it slide for now and see how it turns out. Before long, the three of us are standing outside a room as my mate grabs the ess card from her pocket after letting go of my hand. I nce over at Bea who seems bewildered at what is going on and seems to be going with the flow. A beep nearby notifies us that the room is unlocked and nnery pushes open the door and drags Bea in. With a small shrug I step into the room as well. Chapter 48 (R-18) Chapter 48 (R-18) The door behind me slides close with a quiet hiss and a click as it locks, effectively locking the three of us in the room. I give the room a cursory nce and notice that the room is slightlyrger than normal. The walls are painted an extremely pale yellow color that almost seems white at first nce, giving the room a bright feeling. Along one wall is a queen-sized bed that could easily fit two or three adults on it with crisp white sheets and a window that shows a beautiful view of the city. The floor is warm dark colored wood that gives the room an overall cozy feel. I notice a door on the wall near the bed that I can only assume leads to the bathroom. ¡°Whoa. Are all the rooms in this Pokecenter like this?¡± I ask after letting out a short whistle. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the rest, but this is a paid room. The free rooms are only meant for a single trainer and a few medium sized pokemon where the paid rooms can vary in size if you haverger pokemon.¡± nnery responds with a cheeky smile. ¡°They are also used by married trainers.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± I ask with a slightly raised eyebrow. I had not heard this information before, I think I will make use of it for¡­ future purposes. ¡°Mmhmm.¡± nnery nods before looking at Bea who was checking out the room as well. ¡°Now Bea, are you ready?¡± ¡°Well maybe. Could you answer some questions for me? I was excited earlier but now that I have had time to think, I want to know more.¡± Bea answers while ncing at the two of us. When she sees the both of us nod she continues. ¡°What exactly happened when you unlocked your aura? Does unlocking aura change a person? Are nnery¡¯s new looks part of what changed? I have been wondering why she seems to be using makeup suddenly. That is makeup right?¡± Bea asks cautiously. ¡°Nah, no makeup here. From what the book that Frost gave me, it seems that I had a high affinity with fire so I manifested some traits.¡± nnery tells her as she giggles at her reaction. She does a little spin to show off all her changes. ¡°I rather like the new tan and how my hair looks. Anyways, ording to the book, depending on howpatible you are with your element, or type in this instance, you can have various cosmetic changes.¡± ¡°Someone''s natural affinity can manifest in a number of ways, which is why some people have odd color eyes or their hair is any color of the rainbow.¡± I add giving Bea a smile. In the cultivation book that I received it exined some of themon ways to tell someone''s affinity. ¡°As for what can happen, from my understanding it depends on your dominant type and howpatible you are with it. In nnerys case, she suddenly caught fire as her body went through a refining. She looked like she was made from fire at that time, it was actually quite beautiful.¡± ¡°Made from fire? What do you mean?¡± Bea asks with a slightly worried tone. ¡°Her body was coated in mes, like a marshmallow that you cooked too long. I didn¡¯t notice any heat though.¡± ¡°Oh. Is that it?¡± I just nod at her in return which causes Bea to clench her fists before nodding as well. ¡°Then I think I am ready.¡± ¡°Great! Now watch as I show you how I did it.¡± nnery gives her a devilish smirk before turning to me. {R18 Start} nnery moves in front of me with a smoldering gaze before she grabs my shoulders and ms me back into the wall. I let out a gasp at the sudden impact, only for my lips to be stolen by my cinnamon spiced lover. Not that I amining, her taste is damn addicting. I think I hear somethinging from beside me but I ignore it as my hands find a spot on nnery¡¯s butt. I roughly squeeze her toned yet soft flesh, drawing a sharp breath from her. I smile in our kiss before shifting my feet so that I won¡¯t fall and lifting her off the floor by her ass. She wraps her arms around my neck as she leans back slightly, trusting me to hold her, and gives me a loving smile. I smile back as I stare into her eyes that seem to shimmer in her fiery passion. nnery starts to grind her groin against me as I slowly make our way towards the bed. I lean forward slightly and ce my lips on her neck as I then bite just hard enough for purchase. I suck on her neck and lick the skin in my mouth as soft moans escape her. ¡°Come closer~. Don¡¯t stand so far away.¡± nnery coos at Bea, before returning the favor by biting my neck and sucking on it as well. I take this moment to fall onto the bed with her and pin her under me. I pull back from her and sh a small smirk as my hands start to explore her uncovered stomach and under her shirt. My hands find her pert breasts with two sharp points already waiting for me. I roughly grab her breasts as I give her a kiss and nibble on her lower lip. She lets out a low throaty moan at my actions as she grinds her mound against my bare thigh. I press my knee further into her core as she lets out another moan. ¡°Bea, be a dear and help us get our shorts off.¡± I say as I take a nce at our spectator who seems to be blushing and breathing heavily. I smirk as I see her flinch a little as I address her but I turn my attention back to my little me and I am extracting moans from. I take a moment to stop molesting her satiny peaks as I slide my hands along her sides as I drag her shirt up and over her head. I leave her shirt on, just trapping her arms above her head and blocking her sight as I lower my lips down to her exposed skin. Her coppery skin gives off an intoxicating scent of cinnamon and other warm spices. I slowly trail the tip of my tongue down her cor bone and across her chest until I reach one of her cherry tips. I slowly tease around her are, which elicits a pleased sounding gasp from nnery, before drawing it into my mouth and starting to suck on it. I¡¯m startled for a second, but I manage to keep myself from moving, as I suddenly feel some warm fingertips touch my back, just above the top of my shorts. The fingertips dance across my lower back in a delightful way as I return my focus back to my lover¡¯s breasts. I pull off her nipple with a satisfyingly loud pop. I then reach up to pull off her shirtpletely. As her shirt leaves her head, I am greeted by two ruby eyes that are burning with lust and me like hair that is sexily disheveled. I give her a teasing grin which she returns as she bends forward to kiss me deeply. During our kiss, I feel the fingertips snag the top of my shorts and then yanks them off like they were made of paper. I hear a sharp intake of breath behind me as I feel Bea¡¯s eyes rake over my newly bared lower half that is surely slick with my arousal. In the meantime, nnery wraps her arms around my neck and I can feel her gathering a hold of my shirt''s fabric and pulling it up roughly and impatiently. ¡°Get rid of this shirt you damn exhibionist.¡± nnery growls into our kiss. ¡°You know you enjoy being watched.¡± I am reminded that we are not alone and my body starts to feel more sensitive and I can tell Bea is watching my dripping core. nnery just smirks at me as she seems to read my reaction to her words as she roughly pulls off myst piece of clothing as I bnce myself on my knees. Her eyes slide across my body, seeming to caress it with just her gaze. I let out a soft shuddering moan as I steal nnery''s lips once more. As I break the kiss, I slide my fingers down her blemishless body, heading towards her shorts that she is wearing. Or was wearing, as I soon came to find out as my finger slid all the way between her legs without hitting anything on the way. I see my cinnamon lover give me a smug grin as she nods slightly to an area behind us. I quickly look behind to find Bea watching our nude bodies, with our pussies directly facing her. Her face is flushed as one of her hands seems to be in her shirt and I can¡¯t see the other but based on her current expression, I have a good idea on where it is. ¡°Shall we help? She looks all hot and bothered by all that clothing.¡± I say at a tone just above a whisper while my fingers softly stroke my lovers libia. ¡°The poor thing¡­mmmhm¡­ She needs our help.¡± I smile at her and nt a trail of kisses down her body as I slowly make my way off the bed. I hear her breath catch slightly as I brush past a sensitive spot, yet before long I am on my knees on the floor beside the bed and looking up at her in a teasing way as I made sure to skip her ming hot core for now. The low, hot moan I hearing from behind me tells me all I need to know about our third party''s opinion at the moment. I reach up and weave my fingers with nnery¡¯s as I pull her towards me. In response, she slides forward and opens her legs wide for me to enjoy the view of her glistening core getting closer and closer to my face. I wet my lips slightly at the delicious view. A momentter, my whole vision is filled by her as she sits up, just before she is close enough for me to indulge, and slowly stands up. My eyes track her every movement as I notice a roguish smirk cross her lips quickly before she steps off to the side. She pulls me up into a hug, my arms crossed over my own stomach as she presses against my back, her lips beside my ear as we both stand there and watch Bea. Bea doesn¡¯t seem to realize we are currently watching her even though her eyes are focused on us. She has one hand ying with her breasts under her shirt as I can see the movement of her fingers ying with one of her nipples. Her other hand is actually down the front of her leggings, the thin stretchy fabric clearly showing that her fingers are deep within her. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Bea would be into that¡­¡± nnery whispers into my ear, making sure not to break Bea¡¯s current haze. ¡°I don¡¯t think that is what this is¡­ She must not have realized what she liked until now.¡± I reply quietly as another quiet moan slips from Bea¡¯s partially opened mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s see what else she is into.¡± We let go of each other and I let my arms fall to my sides naturally. I stand there for a few more moments, just leaning against my lover''s warm body in bliss. With a small push from her I take a step towards Bea, whose eyes keep following me, and softly lift her chin so we are looking at each other properly. I can still see she is still in a daze so I lean down and kiss her lips softly. I pull away slightly and I see the light starting to return to her eyes as nnery steps beside me and also kisses her lips in a way simr to me. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 49(R-18) Chapter 49(R-18) As nnery pulls away from Bea¡¯s lips, I see a light returning to her dazed expression. She lets out a small squeak as signally realizes that we are in front of her. nders and I both give her a bit of a predatory grin at her reaction, which seems to cause her to shrink back slightly. ¡°H-hi.¡± Bea says quietly. ¡±Hi yourself.¡± nders answers back, the grin on her face growing slightly. ¡±Enjoying the view?¡± I ask as I step closer to her again and lightly grab her hand. Bea just blushes as her eyes try to look anywhere else instead of on the two of us. ¡±I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She answers but doesn¡¯t pull her hand away. ¡±To us, it seemed like you liked it quite a bit.¡± nders says as she runs her fingers along Bea¡¯s side. ¡°I mean, the hand down your pants is pretty telling.¡± ¡±Eep.¡± Bea squeaks again as the blush on her face growsrger and I can feel the heating from her. ¡°Wh- I- No-¡° ¡±Yes.¡± I answer her as I take my free hand and run my fingers up the inside of her thigh towards her core. I hear her breath hitch as my fingers pass over hers that still have not left her leggings and are still slightly rubbing her lips. ¡±You know, it would feel even better without all this clothing on.¡± nders says with a sexy teasing lilt as she grabs the hem of her top and starts to lift it slowly. When she sees that Bea isn¡¯t rejecting the motion, she continues until Bea is standing there in her bra with the shirt hanging off one arm, that still has not left her pants this entire time. ¡±Seems like someone enjoys getting stripped.¡± I tease as I start to slip down her body and onto my knees. Bea¡¯s eyes follow me as I slide down her body and grab the top of her leggings, the skin tight fabric looks almost painted on muscr legs. I gently start to peel the leggings off her hips as I watch her face for any sign of rejection. ¡±Doesn¡¯t she look great on her knees?¡± nders whispers into her ear, as I feel her hand start to pet my hair. I let out a sound that could be mistaken as a purr as I squint my eyes at her touch and her words. Bea lets out a sound that seems to signal affirmative as she watches me lean into nnery¡¯s warm hand. ¡°Just think of all the things she could do while down there.¡± I smile up at the two of them as I keep pulling down Bea¡¯s leggings and panties. Even though I am taking my time, it isn¡¯t long before I am admiring the smoothtte colored skin that does not have a single visible hair on it. Bea¡¯s hand and arm are still covering the goods, but my current position allows me to see the visible wetness on her fingers between her thighs. I lean closer and softly kiss the crease where her legs meet her pelvis. I feel the silky smooth skin against my lips as I nce up to see her currently upied by nnery kissing her and groping her chest over her sports bra. I smile against her skin and create a trail of kisses that heads towards her core. As I approach, I reach up and gently guide her own hand away from herher lips, which nnery seems to notice as she lifts the offending arm away and out of my sight. My eyes are quickly drawn to the now uncovered slit before me. Just like her legs, it ispletely hairless and silky smooth. Wetness glistens on the skin from Bea¡¯s ministrations, creating a delicious sight as I draw closer. I nce up at my caramel-colored friend''s body and note that she is fully distracted by nnery, with wet sounding kisses and muffled moans that make me excited, before I get my first taste of her as I slide the tip of my tongue just over her clit and brush against it lightly. I feel her jolt slightly because of my tongue, which causes me to smile as I press my lips against her skin again, directly on her clit and softly suck on the hidden nub. A loud moan fills the room as my tongue draws patterns on her skin, making sure to brush past her sensitive bud with each pattern. I concentrate my efforts in tune with the moans growing louder and louder as I find the right rhythm. Her sexy moans slowly shift from scious to sensual until they seem to catch in her throat as her body starts to spasm, causing her knees to no longer hold her body weight. Luckily, nnery catches her before she can fall too far. A few momentster I hearboured breathinging from above me so I nce up and find Bea¡¯s head hanging forward. Her eyes are wet with arousal, her face flushed and slightly sweaty and her mouth partially open with her lips extra red and slightly puffy, giving her a rather sexy look. I give her a predatory smile as I lift one of her toned yet soft legs over my shoulder, opening her forbidden treasure for me to plunder. I stare into her eyes as I make my way between her legs. I watch her eyes go wide as I make a show of opening my mouth and stretching out my tongue, which ording to nnery is rather long, before mping my mouth over her extra juicy pussy. My sense of taste is overwhelmed by the vor of her sex which is like freshly ground coffee and salt(?). It¡¯s an oddbination but works well together. Bea¡¯s breath hitches as my tongue gets to work caressing her lips. I keep my movements slow and deliberate, making sure to keep eye contact with her so that she concentrates on me and the pleasure. On one slow pass, I push my tongue between her folds and further into her tight core drawing another moan from her lips. nnery takes this time to peel off thest sanctuary of clothes that Bea is wearing, finally stripping our friend bare. nnery whispers something into Bea¡¯s ear that I don¡¯t catch as I focus on pleasing Bea but I do notice her eyes dte and a slight nod as she agrees to something. A momentter, our positions have shifted slightly as Bea is nowying down on the bed with her legs hanging off the edge so I still have easy ess. nnery crawls onto the bed like a hunting cat. I take a moment to admire my spicy lovers body, her perfect curves and tight waist drawing my attention effortlessly. She seems to sense my gaze as she turns her head towards me, spreading her legs slightly more so I can get a better view, and gives me a teasing smirk and a wink. I return her smirk with a predatory growl before returning to my current feast with renewed passion. I seem to cause a reaction as Bea¡¯s hips buck slightly against my lips and a throaty moan fills the room. A fresh wave of her essence spills into my mouth that I happilyp up. nnery finally gets into position and sits on Bea¡¯s face. I nce up Bea¡¯s body to a view of smoothly carved abs into caramel colored hills into a copper colored goddess. nnery lets out a soft moan of her own as she bends forward towards me, her eyes filled with passion and lusty hunger. ??*~*~*~*[R-18 END]*~*~*~*?? The three of us spend the next few hours forgetting what we originally nned to do, and just enjoy the sexy fun. It is well into the night when the three of usy on the bed, still breathing hotly and heavily and our skins glistening with sweat and other fluids. nnery has her head resting on my right shoulder and Bea has her head resting on my chest as we enjoy the afterglow. I close my eyes and enjoy our closeness but I have a nagging feeling in the back of my mind that I am forgetting something. I feel a tiny pulse of somethinging from my inner me so I focus inward to see what is happening. As I clear my mind and begin to focus on my me I notice some changes. The me is no longer just sitting in a nk void that it was previously. Now, it seems that my iplete inner core now sits within the center of the me. The inner core itself is pulsing in a steady breathing rhythm and seems to be forming on its own. I¡¯m not sure what caused this change but it seems to be beneficial. Outside of the me, there are two orbiting things. One is a crimson colored me that feels very intimate to me and when I focus on it I can feel an immense sense of satisfaction and cinnamon vored love that tells me that it is nnery. The other orbiting thing is odd though. When I focus on it, I can¡¯t quite make out the shape or color of it but it feels wet and heavy but also gives a sense of freedom. This must be Bea¡¯s aura that I absorbed. I watch the two objects orbit my ming core. As I watch, I begin to notice differences between the two and how they act with me. nnery¡¯s me seems to pulse in time with my core and gradually gets smaller as another snowke appears on my core, moving my cultivation forward by a small step. Bea¡¯s thing just circles around my core, not getting any closer and not moving away, just staying the same distance away. I concentrate on Bea¡¯s energy, focusing even more than earlier when I was feeling it out, and slowly I notice a hair thin connection to the energy that seems to go into the dark void that is my inner world. I recall what my cultivation manual had said and I slowly push my will against the tiny thread.. The thread starts to bend and stretch until suddenly, like a hair tie snapping into ce, the thread recoils and the odd thing that is Bea¡¯s energy disappears from my inner world without a sound. My inner self blinks a few times and then just shrugs. I¡¯m still new at this so if that didn¡¯t work we can always try again. Not like we didn¡¯t have fun in the process. Letting my thoughts wander, I slowly pull myself out of my inner world to focus on the outside world again. I open my eyes to be greeted by two smiling ruby orbs. ¡°Hey beautiful.¡± nnery whispers as she gives me a light kiss. ¡°Hey yourself.¡± I smile back as I can still feel the unfiltered love radiating from her. I¡¯m not sure if she can feel me too, but I send back those same feelings as I give her a one-armed hug. I see her smile grow bigger yet softer a momentter, so I guess she can feel it as well. I feel a slight movement over to my left and I notice that Bea seems to be experiencing something ufortable. It takes my brain a few seconds to register what is happening until I realize it must have worked. ¡°Quick! Help me get her to the tub!¡± I say in a quiet panic. ¡°I think I did it right and now she is getting purified!¡± It takes nnery a few seconds to register what I am saying before her eyes go wide and she slips off the bed and a quiet thud a momentter. nnery slowly stands up with the help of the bed and shoots me a yful re. ¡°My legs refuse to work properly.¡± She says which causes me to preen with a bit of satisfaction as I try to shimmy myself off the bed as well. I gingerly test my own legs so as to not repeat her mishap, and find that they seem to work fine. I quickly stand up and scoop Bea into my arms and head into the bathroom, only to find arge jacuzzi style tub instead of the standard shower/tubbo. ¡°We are so renting a room like this next time.¡± I mutter to myself as Iy Bea into the tub. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 50 Chapter 50 I go about turning on the water to the tub so that I can wash Bea as needed. From thest time nnery and I went about this we both needed a proper shower after, due to the purge our systems went through. I go through the motions of temping the water to feel hot to my skin as I watch over Bea. The refining of her body ispletely different from either of ours. For nnery, it was like watching the mes burn away everything that was improper. For me, all I can remember is the intense pain. For Bea, her body seems to pulse and waver like a puddle as her aura works through her body. I watch as her muscles seem to inte beforepressing down into themselves, each cycle chiseling away at excess fat on her body. The already small pores on her skin shrink down to mere pinpricks, leaving behind skin so smooth that water just slides right off. So far, Bea looks to be enduring the pain with little more than a slightly pained grunt through gritted teeth, but the process is just beginning. After a few cycles with her muscles, her veins be prominent and I can see every beat of her heart by the rhythm of her pulse under the tight skin. ¡°Everything looks to be going fine¡­¡± nnery says as she finally makes her way into the bathroom. I look over to see my lover leaning against the door frame while she feigns being alright. I give her a knowing smirk that she returns before responding. ¡°So far so good. It seems like the worst is yet toe though.¡± I frown slightly at Bea¡¯s quiet grunts. Unfortunately there is nothing I can do except wait. Over the next hour, nnery and I take turns washing Bea off when we notice a build up of oily ck substance. At one point, all the hair on her bodypletely shed in a bloody mess, scaring the both of us as it was a lot of blood, but a few momentster and the hair on her head regrows into a shiny silver-gray color that gives off a blue sheen. Throughout the entire process though, Bea never let out a sound above a grunt or showed any reaction beyond a clenching of her fists. ¡°T-that was intense.¡± Calls out a husky voice that sounds vaguely like Bea. ¡°¡°Bea!¡±¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± I ask as I snap my head in her direction. I had been looking at nnery as the symptoms started to die down. I was taking the chance to enjoy looking at her nude body which she dly started to model for me. ¡°Like the track at a Rhyhorn race¡± ¡°Tell me about it, I told her the same thingst time.¡± nnery remarks with a smug smile. ¡°You should feel right as rain after a few hours of sleep.¡± ¡°That we should be getting to soon.¡± ¡°Yes, that we should get to soon. Luckily it is still before midnight so we can catch a few hours before we hit the road again.¡± Bea gives the two of us a look that we just return with a smile. She rolls her eyes and grabs the edge of the tub in order to stand up. An offkey groan, like the sound of some material being overstressed, echoes through the room and we all freeze. My sharp hearing tells me that the sound came from around the tub and when I look over I can see the sides flexing under Bea¡¯s thumbs. ¡°Bea stop!¡± I call out quickly. I see her flinch slightly, which causes a crumbling sound that you ignore for the moment. ¡°Try to rx your grip¡­¡± I say softly, ¡°It looks like you have gotten stronger.¡± She looks at me with an inquisitive stare before looking down at the tub. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I sigh then smile at her warmly. ¡°I was not nearly as strong as you were when I went through my unlocking, and you were as strong as I currently am. I think it is safe to say fighting is in your blood?¡± That gets a giggle out of my two friends as I nce over to nnery. ¡°Love, can you grab a rope for me? Maybe we can get her out of the tub without breaking anything.¡± Bea gives me a t look and sits down in the tub gingerly, making sure that she doesn¡¯t attempt to break anything else. A few secondster and nnery returns with a neon green rope that I can tell came from my bag. I raise an eyebrow at her but she just winks at me as she unwinds the rope before tossing an end to Bea. Without any further issue, we sessfully get Bea out of the tub. In return though, we get to see her in all her glory. She now stands nearly one hundred and eighty centimeters tall and her body looks like the female version of Adonis. Though even with the chiseled physique, she still has her female curves. Her breasts are taut and perky at a nice E-cup in size. nnery and I are only around a B or C cup ourselves. Like us, she also no longer has any extra body hair, leaving her skin silky smooth as well. Her face didn¡¯t change much, but there is now a bit of a glow to her mocha colored skin that makes her seem to glow with life. Her previously grey eyes though have gone through a change. Instead of just gray, her irises are now silver with flecks of orange within. Her pupils though are no longer ck like normal, instead they shine with a deep blue light that reminds you of the ocean. nnery lets out an approving whistle as she looks over Bea¡¯s new look. ¡°Lookin good there Bea.¡± ¡°T-thanks.¡± She replies with a bit of a blush darkening her cheeks. ¡°No seriously, look in the mirror.¡± nnery tells her as she points to the full length mirror behind her. Bea turns around slowly and looks into the mirror and stares at herself as her mouth drops open slightly. ¡°This¡­ This is me? You are not joking right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all you babe.¡± I say as Ie up behind her and stand just off to the side. In the mirror, my snow white skin glows in the bathroom light but gives a sharp contrast to the muscr mocha beauty. Bea goes silent as she twists and turns her body, taking in her new look. I leave her be and head back to themon room where our bed is, hopping into the fluffy goodness face first with a solid poof. I am soon joined by another poof and afortably warm body that snuggles into me. I shift my position slightly to getfortable and turn my head towards the warmth. nnery shes me a toothy smile as I lean in and give her a kiss beforeying my arm over her and pulling her tightly to me. ¡°That was something to experience.¡± She says softly as she nuzzels against my nose. ¡°It was, and it was very different from yours. You burned and screamed silently. I was worried when I watched it happen. At the time I didn¡¯t really understand.¡± I feather kisses on her lips as we talk which draws a sleepy smile from her. ¡°We will keep learning as we go. I¡¯m d that it happened though. It brought us much closer together.¡± ¡°That it did.¡± I giggle and give her another kiss. From behind me, I can hear the sound of Bea walking out of the bathroom before moving somewhere else. As she stepped on the carpet I lose track of her but I¡¯m not worried. The sound of the air snapping draws my attention next. I lift my head and look towards the sound and I find Bea going through her katas. Each move is filled with a primal sort of power that causes the air to snap from her fists and feet. Gradually she starts to change up the pace of her katas, some going quick which result in what I can describe as bubble wrap popping, while others slow down to a crawl and are dead silent. Iy my head back down and continue listening for a few minutes until the sounds stoppletely and I feel the bed move from a weight getting set down on it. ¡°Everything good now?¡± nnery asks, her voice soundingzy and sleepy with a suppressed yawn. ¡°Yeah, I think I am back under control. Man, I feel awesome! My body moves just the way I want it to. Forms that I used to struggle with just seem to slide into ce now.¡± Bea answers with an energetic lilt to her voice. ¡°That¡¯s great Bea¡­ But let¡¯s get some sleep?¡± I ask as I let out a yawn that I wasn¡¯t quick enough to stifle. ¡°Oh, uh yeah¡­ Sleep. Sure, let''s do that. Good night you two¡­ Thank you.¡± *~*~*~* Movement at my side stirs my sleep-addled brain from its slumber. I snuggle into the cinnamon scented warmness beside me not wanting to get up quite yet. Unfortunately, the movement on the bed behind me decides that now is a good time. I crack an eye open and peer over my shoulder to see what is going on, only to see a silver-haired mocha colored muscr goddess getting off the bed. I stare at that sexy muscr back and toned ass for a while as my brain finishes booting to life. ¡°Morning Bea.¡± I whisper, hoping not to disturb my cuddly mate. ¡°Mornin¡¯.¡± Bea responds quietly as she starts going through her forms again. There is something about how she moves from one move to the next in a fluid grace that keeps drawing your eye. The way her muscles flexed under her skin, the unashamed showing of all her assets, the look of concentration on her face. Any one of those is enough to turn heads, but thebination is something delectable to watch. I feel nnery snuggle into me more and move her head to rest on my shoulder to watch as well. ¡°I don¡¯t think she had that much grace before,¡± she whispers into my ear, her lips brushing against it softly. ¡°I think she has a bit of water in her. I¡¯m not sure how else the hints of blue would show otherwise.¡± I reply and softly grab her ear with my lips. I feel a gentle rumblee from her, not unsimr to a purr. ¡°Makes sense, it would also describe the grace. Careful~ you are ying with fire~. Each of her moves just flows into the next.¡± She purrs back to me and nips at my ear as well. ¡°Alright lovebirds, time to get up! It is already muchter than normal for us.¡± Bea calls out to us. ¡°Fine~¡± ¡°Spoilsport.¡± The two of us slip out of bed and give Bea a smile before walking up to her and giving her a big hug. The three of us enjoy the hug for a long moment before pulling away. I make sure to trap my lover''s hand with mine as we pull back and I sh her a small smile that she returns. The three of us just stand there for a moment until the sound of an empty stomach makes itself known. We bust out into a fit of giggles for a moment before calming down. ¡°I guess that means breakfast?¡± I ask with a yful smile. ¡°Oh yeah. Afterst night I am feeling ravenous.¡± Bea responds, a big goofy grin on her face. ¡°I think we all need something after our workoutst night.¡± nnery chimes in. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± I call as I walk towards the door. Just as I am about to open it, my hand it caught by nnery. ¡°How about we get ready and take a shower first, hmm?¡± ¡°Shower together?¡± ¡°Is there another way?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!